

IffiMiffiroF 


fcWBWBp^^^-' ?It§€'$ - ' HHHHM|B|M^^m|^^^^ sPIfc^ 


' TWO THOUSAMD 


Hi 


GOSPEL QUOTATIONS 




ROLAPP 




mffssammL-, . - .- 

HHH ' •■ - ■ ' 

WHpWIWIMIIIIIOIi Ifil'i 1 i\ 1 W 1 1 : '€iii 

ygssEvgBK »\TUXil!.»^i'^-- --"'lHHffHWIi*lltKBWr:4r v. • ■ .- :.:;-^..; : ;/': .- . ffSMKE 




ill : " ■ ■ - v 

•i,V '.■;■■•••..'• , 

•"rr. r .-.i '■.;"?"•*"'... ' 
•;v-.- .' :•:";--■■■'-:■. ■ 
BHBI H .- ; • • . 

■;■••:-.■•:,• - : -- ■'■.■■- - : .-.-.•■-- : ' ■ 
Bpg 1 - • ■ r ; • ■■■ • .- : . • v ' 




Class ^K 3M^ 

Book TFj<£ 

Gcpiglitl? 



CBEHSIGIfT DEPOSIT. 



Two Thousand Gospel 
Quotations 



FROM THE 



Bible, Book of Mormon, 
Doctrine and Covenants, 

ana 

Pearl of Great Price 



COMPILED BY 



HENRY Hii ROLAPP 
II 



THE DESERET NEWS 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

1918 






COPYRIGHT 1918 

THE DESERET NEWS 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



JUL -8 1918 



I. 



-1-^0 / 



PREFACE. 

i 

The work of selecting and arranging the following two 
thousand quotations of generally used scriptural passages, 
together with several thousands of accompanying explana- 
tory citations, has been rather slow. It has occupied spare 
moments for more than ten years of a somewhat busy life, 
but the labor has been a pleasure — it has been interesting, 
recreative, and extremely educational. I have been pro- 
foundly impressed at the perfect harmony with which each 
expression of gospel truth dovetails with every other, al- 
though revealed thousands of years apart, and through the 
instrumentality of many different minds. 

It was this fact which induced me to so arrange dis- 
connected passages, that a consecutive reading of the sub- 
ject matter, irrespective of the accompanying citations, 
would not only emphasize the particular truths to which 
these passages apply, but would also make such reading 
more inviting than is ordinarly expected from the study of 
mere references. The attached word index should enable 
readers to readily and quickly find any desired passage. It 
has not always been found necessary or useful to quote the 
entirety of each passage, and all omissions are properly in- 
dicated. Nevertheless, neither such omissions, nor the gen- 
eral plan of arrangement, have knowingly been permitted 



CONTENTS. 

The Holy Trinity, 1-40. 

The Godhead embraces three distinct and tangible Beings, 

1-8. 

Separate divine individualities combined in heavenly unity, 

9-15. 

Faith in God, the Father, as a divine reality, 16-28. 

Christ, the personal image of His Father, 29-33. 

The Holy Ghost, a Spirit ertity capable of assuming ma- 
terial form, 34-40. 
God, the Eternal Father, 41-115. 

God of Gods.— The Supreme Creator, 41-49. 

Eternal existence of God, 50-56. 

God is all-powerful, 57-63. 

God is all-knowing and all-wise, 64-69. 

God is omni-present, 70-75. 

God is unchangeable, 76-80. 

God is just and true, 81-90 

God is loving, merciful and long-suffering, 91-98. 

Worshiping and serving God, 99-109. 

Seeing God, 110-115. 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, 116-221. 

Divinity of Christ asserted and revealed by the Father, 

116-123. 

Divinity of Christ affirmed by Himself, 124-128. 

Christ existed before the world was, 129-136. 

Through Christ the worlds were created, 137-144. 

Christ the eternal lord and ruler of the world, 145-150. 

Christ's first .earthly appearance foretold, 151-165. 

Christ sent into the world by the Father, 166-170. 

Mortality, rejection, sufferings and death of Christ, 171-182. 

Christ's resurrection from the grave and subsequent appear- 
ance, 183-192. 

Christ's ascension into heaven, 193-201. 

Coming to God through Christ, 202-212. 

Saving power of the name of Christ, 213-221. 
The Holy Ghost, 222-272. 

The influence, light and power of the Godhead, 222-227. 

The Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son, 

228-231. 

The sealing Spirit of promise, 232-237. 

The Holy Ghost teaches wisdom and understanding, 238- 

242. 



CONTENTS. 

The Holy Ghost guides and directs, 243-247. 

Fruits of the Holy Spirit, 248-255. 

The Holy Ghost a gift of God to the worthy, 256-260. 

Withdrawal of God's Spirit, 261-264. 

Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost. — Unpardonable sins. 

265-272. 
Man's pre-existing relationship with God, 273-315. 

Spiritual pre-existence of all things, 273-281. 

The first estate, 282-288 ; 

Fore-ordination of specific individuals for special purposes. 

289-297. 

Election of a chosen people to carry on God's work, 293-315. 
Satan and his work, 316-353. 

Lucifer's rebellion in heaven, 316-327. 

Sa L an as an angel of light, 328-331. 

False spirits, 332-334. 

Satan's work among mankind, 335-349. 

The church of the devil, 350-353. 
The fall of man,, 354-373. 

Consequences of the fall. — God's promise of redemption, 

354-357. 

The fall was necessary and not accidental, 358-364. 

Knowledge of good and evil inseparable from free agency, 

365-373. 
Death and Resurrection, 374-435. 

Death is a necessary change toward immortality, 374-387. 

Death does not end conscious existence, 388-391. 

Spirits in prison, 392-399. 

Every mortal shall be resurrected, 400-415. 

Resurrection re-unites spirit and body, 416-427. 

Resurrection of souls simultaneously with Christ's resur- 
rection, 428-435. 
Atonement and Redemption, 436-489. 

Atonement and redemption foreordained and foretold, 

436-441. 

Christ's vicarious sacrifice offered to a just God, 442-458. 

Atonement purifies man from original guilt, 459-468. 

Redemption — the resulting benefit of atonement, 469-486. 

For little children atonement is equivalent to redemption, 

487-489. 
Apostasy from the teachings and church of Christ, 490-524. 

Apostasy foretold, 490-508. 

Apostasy began in the early church, 509-517. 

Apostasy continuing until the present time, 518-524. 
The Restoration.— Fulness of the Gospel, 525-573. 

Restoration predicted, 525-534. 

Dispensation of the fulness of times, 535-539. 

Times of the gentiles, 540-542. 



CONTENTS. 

Fulness of the gospel revealed and committed by h-avenly 

agencies, .543-556. 

Restoration of the church of Christ, 557-573. 
Restoration of the Book of Mormon, 574-613. 

Prophetic utterances concerning the Book of Mormon, 574- 

577. 

The Book of Mormon divinely created, sealed and hidden in 

the earth, 578-587. 

Bringing forth the Book of Mormon. — Testimonies of the 

witnesses. 588-598. 

Book of Mormon translated by divine power, 599-605. 

God's purpose in bringing forth the Book of Mormon, 606- 

613. 
The Bible and other Holy Scriptures, 614-654. 

Purpose and design of God's holy scriptures, 614-635. 

Lost scriptures, 636-650. 

Scriptures to be hereafter revealed, 651-654. 
Continuous Revelation, 655-720. 

The word and the will of the Lord continuously revealed 

to his church, 655-670. 

Direct and oral revelations, 671-675. 

Revelation through visions and heavenly messengers, 676- 

692. 

Revelation through inspiration of the Holy Ghost. 693-710. 

The Spirit of revelation and its manifestations, 711-716. 

Revelations from sources not divine, 717-720. 
Joseph Smith, the Prophet, 721-757. 

Divinely called, inspired and sustained, 721-740. 

Sole levelator to the church, 741-746. 

Specific prophecy fulfilled, 747-749. 

Martyrdom of trie Prophet and the Patriarch, 750-757. 
The Priesthood of God, 758-973. 

Restoiation of the Priesthood, 758-767. 

The two priesthoods of the church of God, 768-772. 

The Melchizedek or high priesthood, 773-787. 

Power and authority of the Melchizedek priesthood, 788-795. 

The Aaronic or lesser oriesthood. 796-801. 

Power and authoritv of the Aaronic oriesthood, 802-804. 

The gift of Aaron, 805-806. 

The priesthood and church government, 807-820. 

Responsibilities attending the exercise of the powers of 

the priesthood, 821-832. 

The priesthood must be called of God, 833-840. 

Authorized ordination must precede administration, 841-853. 

Organization of the priesthood, 854-863. 

President of the church, 864-873. 

First Presidency, 874-878. 

The Tw( lve Apostles, 879-895. 



CONTENTS. 

Presiding Patriarch and other patriarchs, 896-897. 

Seventies, 898-903. 

High Priests.— High Councils, 934-908. 

Elders, 909-917. 

Presidino- Bishop and other bishops, 918-943. 

Priests, 944-946. 

Teachers and Deacons, 947-954. 

Church Historian and Recorder, 955-960. 

Saints of God and their relationship to the church, 961-973. 
Preaching and administering the Gospel, 974-1048. 

Universal promulgation of the gospel, 974-980. 

God's chosen servants called to minister in this work for 

the last time, 981-993. 

Gospel to be preached in the power of the Holy Ghost, 

994-1018. 

Proclamation to be made diligently and in meekness, 1019- 

1037. 

God will sustain and provide for His servants, 1038-1048. 
The Gospel of Christ, 1049-1067. 

The everlasting and unchangeable power of God unto sal- 
vation, 1049-1062. 

First principles and ordinances of the gospel, 1063-1067. 
Faith, 1068-1233. 

Faith is the assurance of things not seen, 1068-1075. 

Faith is the moving power of all action, 1076-1088. 

Faith and works, 1089-1105. 

Prayer of^ faith, 1106-1138. 

Trusting in the power and providence of God, 1139-1161. 

Blessings of obedient and enduring faith, 1162-1182. 

Results of faith. — Diversity of the gifts of the Holy Ghost, 

1183-1190. 

Gifts of tongues, proohecy and healing, 1191-1205. 

Miracles and unusual manifestations of God's power, 1206- 

1222. 

Gifts from God must be sought for proper purposes only, 

1223-1233. 
Repentance, 1234-1331. 

Calling sinners to repentance, 1234-1243. 

Reoentance is confessing and forsaking sin, 1244-1251. 

Sinning presupposes an understood law, 1252-1258. 

Little children cannot sin, 1259-1262. 

Necessity of repentance, 1263-1271. 

Every mortal has opportunity for repentance, 1272-1278. 

Penalties for sin and non-repentance, 1279-1304. 

God is long-suffering and mercifu' to repentant sinners, 

1305-1315. 

Human forgiveness. 1316-1331. 



CONTENTS. 

Baptism, 1332-1367. 

Baptism enjoined upon all mankind, 1332-1342. 

Baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, 1343-1352. 

Baptism to be administered by persons authorized of God, 

1353-1364. 

Who are entitled to baptism, 136,5-1367. 
Confirmation, 1368-1383. 

Baptism of the Holy Ghost, 1368-1371. 

Laying on of hands by men authorized of God, 1372-1383. 
Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, 1384-1402. 

An ordinance instituted by Christ for perpetual remem- 
brance of Him, 1384-1395. 

Partaking unworthily of the sacrament, 1396-1399. 

Use of water instead of wine for sacramental purposes, 

1400-1402. 
Immortality and Salvation for the Dead, 1403-1515. 

The different kingdoms and glories of immortality, 1403- 

1411. 

Celestial glorv. 1412-1427. 
. Terrestrial glory, 1428-1431. 

Telestial glory, 1432-143,5. 

Angels. — Just men made perfect. — Ministering .servants of 

God, 1436-1450. 

Translation to immortality without tasting death, 1451-1458. 

Restoration of ordinances for the dead, 1459-1471. 

Ordinances to be performed and recorded in the temples, 

1472-1477. 

God's people always commanded to build temples, 1478-1482. 

Use and purpose of the temples, 1483-1498. 

Temples of this dispensation, 1499-1500. 

Kirtland Temple, 1501-1503. 

Nauvoo Temple, 1504-1506. 

Jackson County Temple. 1507-1513. 

Far West Temple, 1514. 

Present existing temples, 1515. 
Marriage and family relationships, 1516-1560. 

Marriage a holy ordinance of God, 1516-1,529. 

Celestial marriage and its blessings, 1530-1534. 

The law of plural marriage and subsequent manifesto, 1535- 

1536. 

Penalties for violations of marriage covenants, 1537-1543. 

Family obligations and duties, 1544-1560. 
Laws of God affecting individual conduct and responsibilities, 
1561-1756. 

Sacredness of the name of the Lord, 1564-1567. 

Sabbath observance, 1568-1576. 

Loving and serving neighbor, 1577-1604. 

Humility, earnestness, contentment and industry, 160,5-1626. 



CONTENTS. 

Truthfulness and honesty, 1627-1634. 

Study, instructions and knowledge, 1635-1648. 

Providing for the poor. — The sin of covetousness, 1649-1674. 

Promoting God's work on earth, 1675-1681. 

Establishing brotherhood and just equality among man- 
kind, 1682-1687. 

Consecration, stewardship and United Order, 1688-1698. 

Law of tithing, 1699-1709. 

The word of wisdom, its purpose and blessings, 1710-1718. 

Strong drinks, tobacco and hot drinks, 1719-1727. 

Excessive use of meats, 1728-1732. 

Value of grain, herbs and fruits, 1733-1735. 

Sustaining civil liberty, law and authority, 1736-1756. 
Gatherings — Zion and New Jerusalem, 1757-1849. 

Gathering of scattered Israel predicted, 1758-1767. 

Judah to be gathered when times of gentiles is fulfilled, 

1768-1769. 

Jews to be gathered to old Jerusalem, 1770-1776. 

Jews will eventually accept Christ as their Redeemer, 1777- 

1782. 

Restoration of the ten tribes, 1783-1787. 

Gathering in this dispensation, 1788-1806. 

Zion '*nd New Jerusalem to be established and flourish upon 

the American Continent, 1807-1822. 

Zion to be purchased and consecrated for a land of inher- 
itance, 1823-1827. 

Persecutions and sufferings of Zion, 1828-1833. 

Redemption of Zion promised, 1834-1842. 

Stakes of Zion, 1843-1847. 

Gathering to the West, 18484849. 
Second coming of Christ, 1850-1972. 

Christ's second coming foretold, 1850-1870. 

Signs and events preceding His coming, 1871-1895. 

Appea: anoe of Christ with His angels and saints. — Zion 

of Enoch, 1896-1912. 

Shaking of the earth and fall of the abominable church, 

1913-1917. 

Living saints quickened and resurrection of the dead, 1918- 

1930. 

Christ's first judgment, 1931-1952. 

Millennium and the little season following, 1953-1962. 

Resurrection from the second death, 1963-1966. 

Christ's last judgment at the end of the world, 1967-1972. 
Final redemption of the world. — The new celestial earth, 1973- 
2000. 

The sanctified earth and its immortal inhabitants, 1973-1991. 

Eternal reign of Christ upon the sanctified earth, 1992-2000. 
Persons and places of this dispensation, mentioned in the Doc- 
trine and Covenants. (Arranged alphabetically). 



Two Thousand Gospel Quotations. 



THE HOLY TRINITY. 

1. The Godhead Embraces Three Distinct and Tangible 

Beings. 

1. "We believe in Gad. the eternal Father, and in His 
Son, Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost." — Art. of Faith 1. 

2. "The Holy Spirit that bears record of the Father 
and the Son; * these three constitute the Godhead, 
and are one." — Lee. on Faith 5 :2; 1 John 5 :7. 

3. "We saw Him, even on the right hand of God, and we 
heard the Voice bearing record." — D. & C. 76 :23 ; Acts 7 : 
55, 56. 

4. "Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the. heaven 
was opened, and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape 
like a dove upon Him ; and a Voice came from heaven, which 
said, Thou art My Beloved Son, in Thee I am well 
pleased."— Luke 3:21,22; Matt. 3:16,17; Mark 1:9-11; 
D.&C. 93:15. 

5. "God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost 
and with power." — Acts 10:38. 

6. "This Jesus * being by the right hand of God ex- 
alted, and having received of the Father the promise of the 
Holy Ghost."— Acts 2:32, 33. 

7. "The Comforter * whom I will send unto you from 
the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from 
the Father, he shall testify of Me."— John 15:26; 14:26. 

8. "The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 
God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all." 
—2 Cor. 13:14: Titus 3:4-6; Heb. 9:14. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

2 Separate Divine Individualities Combined in Heav- 
enly Unity. 

9. "There are three that bear record in heaven, the 
Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost ; and these three are 
one." — 1 John 5 :7; Lee. on Faith 5 :2. 

10. "Father, Son and Holy Ghost are one God, infinite 
and eternal."— D. & C. 20:28; Alma 11 :44; 3 Nephi 11 :27, 
36; Mormon 7:7. 

11. "The Father and I are one. I am in the Father and 
the Father in Me."— D. & C. 50 :43 ; 35 :2 ; 93 :3 ; John 10 :30. 

12. "I go unto the Father, for My Father is greater 
than L"— John 14:28; 1 Cor. 15:28. 

13. "The Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He 
seeth the Father do. * For the Father loveth the Son, and 
showeth Him all things that Himself doeth." — John 5:19, 
20; 8:26; Luke 10:22. 

14. "In Him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead 
bodily."— Col. 2:9; 1 :19; D. & C. 93:17. 

15. "Through Him we both have access by one Spirit 
unto the Father."— Eph. 2:18. 

3. Faith in God, the Father, as a Divine Reality. 

16. "The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God." 
— Psalms 14:1. 

17. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that * believeth 
on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation ; but is passed from death unto life." 
—John 5:24; 17:3. 

18. "Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine 
heart, that the Lord He is God in heaven above, and upon 
the earth beneath." — Deut. 4:39. 

19. "The Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and 
an everlasting King." — Jer. 10:10. 

20. "Believe in God ; believe that He is, and that He 
created all things, both in heaven and in earth ; believe that 
He has all wisdom, and all power, both in heaven and in 



THE HOLY TRINITY. 

earth; believe that man doth not comprehend all the 
things which the Lord can comprehend." — Mos. 4 :9. 

21. "He that cometh to God must believe that He is." — 
Heb. 11:6. 

22. "The Father has a body of flesh and bones as tan- 
gible as man's ; the Son also ; but the Holy Ghost has not a 
body of flesh and bones, but is a personage of Spirit." — D. 
&C. 130:22. 

23. "Men * are made after the similitude of God." — 
James 3:9; Alma 18:34. 

24. "God said, Let us make man in our image, after our 
likeness. * So God created man in His own image, in the 
image of God created He him." — Gen. 1 :26, 27 ; D. & C. 
20:18. 

25. "The appearing of the Father and the Son * is a 
personal appearance."— D. & C. 130:3; 107:54; John 14: 
22,23. 

26. "The Lord came down in the pillar of the cloud, and 
stood in the door of the tabernacle." — Num. 12 :5. 

27. "He [Abraham] lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, 
three men stood by him. * And he took butter and milk, 
and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them ; 
and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat. * 
And He said, * lo, Sarah, thy wife shall have a son. 
* And the Lord went JTis way as soon as He had left com- 
muning with Abraham."— Gen. 18:1-33; 32:24-30. 

28. "And the Lord delivered unto me two tables of stone, 
written with the finger of God ; and on them was written 
according to all the words which the Lord spake with you 
in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, in the day of the 
assembly." — Deut. 9:10. 

4. Christ, the Personal Image of His Father. 

29. "Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with 
you, and yet hast thou not known Me, Philip ? He that hath 
seen Me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then. 
Shew us the Father?"— John 14:9; 5 :37. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

30. "Christ Jesus, who being in the form of God, thought 
it not robbery to be equal with God, but * took upon Him 
the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of 
men."— Phil. 2 :5-8. 

3.1. "Christ, who is the image of God." — 2 Cor. 4 :4. 

32. "His dear Son * who is the image of the invisible 
God, the firstborn of every creature." — Col. 1:13, 15; Mos. 
7:27. 

33. "Being the brightness of His glory, and the express 
image of His person." — Heb. 1 :3. 

5. The Holy Ghost, a Spirit Entity Capable of Assum- 
ing Material Form. 

34. "The Holy Ghost has not a body of flesh and bones, 
but is a personage of Spirit. Were it not so, the Holy Ghost 
could not dwell in us."— D. & C. 130:22. 

35. "Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and 
that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?" — 1 Cor. 3:16; 
6:19; Romans 8:11. 

36. "John, whom God raised up, being filled with the 
Holy Ghost from his mother's womb." — D. & C. 84:27. 

37. "Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost * was led by 
the Spirit into the wilderness." — 'Luke 4:1 ; Matt. 4:1. 

38. "The Holy Ghost descended upon Him in the form 
of a dove, and sat upon Him."— D. & C. 93 :15 ; Matt. 3 :16; 
Luke 3 :22 ; John 1 :32 ; 2 Nephi 31 :8. 

39. "The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the 
waters." — Gen. 1 :2. 

40. "I beheld that He was in the form of a man; yet 
nevertheless I knew that it was the Spirit of the Lord ; and 
he spake unto me as a man speaketh with another." — 1 Nephi 
11:11:13:12. 



GOD, THE ETERNAL FATHER. 

GOD, THE ETERNAL FATHER. 

6. God of Gods — The Supreme Creator. 

41. "The Lord your God is God of Gods, and Lord of 
Lords, a great God, a mighty and a terrible." — Deut. 10:17; 
Josh. 22 :22. 

42. "The eternal God of all other Gods."— D. & C. 
121 :32. 

43. "Who is like unto Thee, O Lord, among the Gods? 
who is like Thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, 
doing wonders?" — Exo. 15:11. 

44. "I am God, and there is none else ; I am God, and 
there is none like Me." — Isa. 46:9. 

45. "I am the first, and I am the last; and besides Me 
there is no God." — Isa. 44 :6 ; Moses 1 :6. 

46. "I am the Lord, thy God. * Thou shalt have no 
other Gods before Me." — Exo. 20 :2, 3. 

47. "There is none other God but one. For though there 
be that are called Gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as 
there be Gods many and Lords many), but to us there is but 
one God, the Father, * and one Lord, Jesus Christ." — 
1 Cor. 8 :4-6. 

48. "I am * the Almighty God ; by Mine Only Begot- 
ten I created these things ; yea, in the beginning I created 
the heaven and the earth upon which thou standest." — Moses 
2 :1 ; Gen. 1 :1 ; Eph. 3 :9 ; D. & C. 121 :4. 

49. "He that built all things is God."— Heb. 3 :4. 

7. Eternal Existence of God. 

50. "We know that there is a God in heaven, who is 
infinite and eternal, from everlasting to everlasting the same 
unchangeable God, the framer of heaven and earth, and all 
things which are in them." — D. & C. 20:17. 

51. "From eternity to eternity He is the same, and His 
vears never fail." — D. & C. 76:4. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

52. "Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever 
Thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from 
everlasting to everlasting, Thou art God." — Psalms 90 :2. 

53. "Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the founda- 
tion of the earth ; and the heavens are the works of Thine 
hands ; they shall perish ; but Thou remainest ; * Thy 
years shall not fail."— Heb. 1:10-12; Psalms 102:25. 

54. "I am the Lord God Almighty, and Endless is My 
name, for I am without beginning of days or end of years." 
—Moses 1 :3 ; D. & C. 19 :4, 10. 

55. "Unto Myself My works have no end, neither be- 
ginning."— D. & C. 29:33. 

56. "God, even the Father, reigns upon His throne for 
ever and ever." — D. & C. 76 :92. 

8. God is All-powerful. 

57. "The Lord God Omnipotent reigneth."— Rev. 19:6. 

58. "His purposes fail not, neither are there any who can 
stay His hand."— D. & C. 76:3; 121:33. 

59. "Great and marvelous are the works of the Lord." 
— D. &C. 76:114. 

60. "The works, and the designs, and the purposes of 
God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to 
naught."— D. & C. 3:1,3. 

61. "Why should it be thought a thing incredible with 
you, that God should raise the dead?"— Acts 26:8; D. & C. 
124:100. 

62. "With God all things are possible."— Matt. 19:26; 
Gen. 18:14. 

63. "In Me there is all power."— D. & C. 100:1 ; 64:28; 



:47. 



9. God is All-knowing and All-wise. 



64. "The glory of God is intelligence, or in other words, 
light and truth."— D. & C. 93 :36, 29. 

65. "The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth; by 
understanding hath He established the heavens. By His 



GOD, THE ETERNAL FATHER. 

knowledge the depths are broken up, and the clouds drop 
down the dew."— Prov. 3:19,20. 

66. "Great is His wisdom, marvelous are His ways, and 
the extent of His doings none can find out." — D. & C. 76:2. 

67. "O, the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom and 
knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, 
and His ways are past finding out." — Romans 11 :33. 

68. "Known unto God are all His works from the begin- 
ning of the world."— Acts 15:18; 1 Nephi 9:6; D. & C. 
88:41. 

69. "There is none else save God that knoweth thy 
thoughts, and the intents of thy heart." — D. & C. 6:16,24; 
15:3; 16:3; 33:1; 39:7-9; 40:1; Joshua 22:22. 

10. God is Omni-present. 

70. "The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding 
the evil and the good." — Prov. 15:3. 

71. "All things are present with Me, for I know them 
all."— Moses 1 :6, 35 ; D. & C. 38:2. 

72. "God who sitteth upon His throne, who is in the 
bosom of eternity, who is in the midst of all things." — D. 
&C. 88:13; 121:1. 

73. "He comprehendeth all things, and all things are be- 
fore Him, and all things are round about Him; and He 
is above all things, and in all things, and is through all 
things, and is round about all things ; and all things are by 
Him, and of Him, even God, for ever and ever." — D. & C. 
88:41. 

74. "For in Him we live, and move, and have our be- 
ing."— Acts 17:28. 

75. "Whither shall I flee from Thy presence? If I 
ascend up into heaven, Thou art there ; if I make my bed 
in hell, behold, Thou art there ; if I take the wings of the 
morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even 
there shall Thy hand lead me." — Psalms 139:7-10. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

11. God is Unchangeable. 

76. "Forever, O Lord, Thy word is settled in heaven. 
Thy faithfulness is unto all generations." — Psalms 119:. 
89, 90. 

77. "He is the same God, yesterday, today and forever." 
— D. &C. 20:12; 35:1; Mai. 3:6. 

78. "God is not a man that He should lie, neither the 
son of man, that He should repent. "—Num. 23:19; D. & 
C. 58:31; 61:19; 62:6; 101:93. 

79. "God does not walk in crooked paths, neither does 
He turn to the right hand nor to the left, neither doth He 
vary from that which He hath said, therefore His paths 
are straight, and His course is one eternal round." — D. & 
C. 3:2; 1 Nephi 10:19. 

80. "Every good gift * cometh down from the Father 
of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of 
turning." — James 1:17. 

12. God is Just and True. 

81. "God is no respecter of persons." — Acts 10:34; 
Romans 2:11; 1 Peter 1:17; D. & C. 1:35; 38:26. 

82. "Justice and judgment are the habitation of Thy 
throne ; mercy and truth .shall go before Thy face." — Psalms 
89:14. 

83. "A blessing if ye obey the commandments of the 
Lord, * and a curse if ye will not obey the command- 
ments."— Deut. 11 :27, 28; Matt. 5 :19; D. & C. 18:46; 19:33 ; 
24:4; 39:9; 41:1; 104:5,6. 

84. "I, the Lord, am bound when ye do what I say, but 
when ye do not what I say, ye have no promise." — D. & C. 
82:10; 56:4; 101:7; 124:47-49. 

85. "The judgment of God is according to truth." — 
Romans 2 :2 ; D. & C. 40 :3 ; 98 :2, 3 ; 101 :95. 

86. "God is not unrighteous to forget your work and 
labor of love."— Heb. 6:10. 

87. "The wrath of God shall be poured out upon the 
wicked."— D. & C. 1:9; 63:2; 109:25-31; 121:5; 127:3. 

88. "Indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish upon 



GOD, THE ETERNAL FATHER. 

every soul of man that doeth evil, * but glory, honor, 
and peace to every man that worketh good." — Romans 
2:8-10. 

89. "All this that the innocent among you may not be 
condemned with the unjust, and that the guilty among you 
may not escape."— D. & C. 104:7; 50:7; 98:29-46. 

90. "It is not meet that the things which belong to the 
children of the kingdom should be given to them that are 
not worthy, or to dogs, or the pearls to be cast before 
swine."— D. & C. 41:6; 51:10; 101:97,98; Matt. 7:6. 

13. God is Loving, Merciful and Longsuffering. 

91. "Thou art a God ready to pardon, gracious and mer- 
ciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness." — Neh. 9:17, 
31; Exo. 34:6; Deut.'4:31; 2 Chron. 30:9; Psalms 86:15; 
103:8; D. & C. 3:10; 101:92; 109:34. 

92. "Love is of God. * He that loveth not, knoweth 
not God ; for God is love." — 1 John 4 :7, 8. 

93. "He doeth not afflict willingly, nor grieve the chil- 
dren of men." — Lam. 3 :33. 

94. "God so loved the world that He gave His Only Be- 
gotten Son." — John 3:16. 

95. "He spared not His own Son, but delivered Him 
up for us all." — Romans 8 :32. 

96. "He is full of mercy, justice, grace and truth and 
peace for ever and ever."— D*. & C. 84:102; 50:16; 133: 
52, 53. 

97. "Suiting His mercies according to the conditions of 
the children of men."— D. & C. 46 :15 ; 64 :19-21 ; 97 :2 ; 109 : 
40,70; 111:1. 

98. "Showing mercy unto thousands of them that love 
Me, and keep My commandments." — Exo. 20:6. 

14. Worshiping and Serving God. 

99. "We claim the privilege of worshiping Almighty 
God according to the dictates of our own conscience, and 
allow all men the same privilege, let them worship how, 
where, or what they may." — Art. of Faith 11. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

100. "Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God, with all thy 
heart, with all thy might, mind and strength ; and in the 
name of Jesus Christ thou shalt serve Him." — D. & C. 
59:5; 4:2; Deut. 6:5; Matt. 22:37. 

101. "You shall fall down and worship the Father in My 
name."— D. & C. 18:40; 20:29. 

102. "Thou shalt worship the Lord, thy God, and Him 
only shalt thou serve."— Matt. 4:10; Rev. 19:10; 22:8, 9; 
Moses 1 :15. 

103. ; "Worship Him that made heaven and earth, and the 
sea, and the fountains of water." — D. & C. 133 :39. 

104. "God * gave . unto them commandments, that 
they should love and serve Him, the only living and true 
God, and that He should be the Only being whom they should 
worship."— D. & C. 20:19. 

105. "This one God only will I worship, which is the 
God of glory."— Moses 1 :20; D. & C. 76:93. 

106. "No man can serve two masters; * ye cannot 
serve God and mammon." — Matt. 6:24; Luke 16:13. 

107. "Choose you this day whom ye will serve; * as 
for me and my house, we will serve the Lord." — Josh. 24:15. 

108. "The true worshipers shall worship the Father in 
spirit and in truth ; for the Father seeketh such to worship 
Him."— John 4 :23-24. 

109. "I give unto you these sayings, that ye may under- 
stand and know how to worship, and know what you wor- 
s hip."_D. & C. 93:19; 109:24. 

15. Seeing God. 

110. "Blessed are the pure in heart, for thev shall see 
God."— Matt. 5:8; D. & C. 41:11; 88:49, 68; 93:1; Ether 
3:13. 

111. "I will come into it [the temple], and all the pure 
in heart that shall come into it shall see God." — D. & C. 
97:16; 110:2. 

112. "No man has seen God at any time in the flesh, ex- 



GOD, THE ETERNAL FATHER. 

cept quickened by the Spirit of God ; neither can any natural 
man abide in the presence of God ; neither after the carnal 
mind ; ye are not able to abide the presence of God now." 
— D. & C. 67:11-13; 38:7; John 5:37. 

113. "This greater priesthood * holdeth the key of the 
mysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the knowledge of 
God. * For without this no man can see the face of God, 
even the Father, and live."— D. & C. 84:19-24; 67:10; 76: 
20; 107:49. 

114. "Through the power and manifestation of the 
Spirit, while in the flesh, they may be able to bear His pres- 
ence in the world of glory." — D. & C. 76 :1 18. 

115. "Moses was caught up into an exceeding high 
mountain, and he saw God face to face, and he talked with 
Him, and the glory of God was upon Moses ; therefore 
Moses could endure His presence." — Moses 1:1,2,31; 
Exo. 24 :9-12 ; 33 :9-23 ; 2 Cor. 3 :7. 



JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD. 



16. Divinity of Christ Asserted and Revealed by the 

Father. 

116. "The Father Himself, which hath sent Me, hath 
borne witness of Me." — John 5 :37 ; I John 5 :9. 

117. "Lo, the heavens were opened, * and there came 
a voice out of heaven, saying-, this is Mv Beloved Son." — 
D. & C. 93 :15 ; Matt. 3 :17; 17 :5 ; Luke 3 :22; 9 :35 ; 2 Peter 
1:17. 

118. "I saw two personages, whose brightness and glory 
defy all description, standing above me in the air. One of 
them spake unto me, calling me by name, and said, point- 
ing to the other — This is My Beloved Son, hear Him." — 
Writings of Joseph Smith 2:17. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

119. "Whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter an- 
swered and said: Thou art the Christ, the Son of the liv- 
ing-God. And Jesus answered and said unto him : Blessed, 
art thou, Simon Barjona, for flesh and blood hath not re- 
vealed it unto thee, but My Father, which is in heaven." — 
Matt. 16:15-17. 

120. "To some it is given by the Holy Ghost to know 
that Jesus Christ is the Son of God."— D. & C 46:13. 

121. "I, John, bear record that I beheld His glory as the 
glory of the Only Begotten of the Father."— D. & C. 93: 
11-17; John 1:14. 

122. "He, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stead- 
fastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus 
standing on the right hand of God." — Acts 7:55, 56. 

123. "We beheld the glory of the Son on the right hand 
of the Father."— D. & C. 76:20. 

17. Divinity of Christ Affirmed by Himself. 

124. "The high priest asked Him, and said unto Him, 
Art Thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? And Jesus 
said, I am."— Mark 14:61,62; Matt. 26:63,64; John 9: 
35-37. 

125. "Say ye of Him, whom the Father hath sanctified 
and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest ; because I 
said, I am the Son of God?" — John 10:36. 

126. "Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God."— D. 
& C. 6:21; 10:57; 11:28; 14:9; 35:2. 

127. "I am * Christ, the Lord, yea even I am He, the 
beginning and the end."— D. & C. 19 :1 ; 35 :1 ; 45 :7 ; 61 :1 ; 
63:60; 81:7; 84:120. 

128. "The living Father hath sent Me, and I live by 
the Father."— John 6 :57. 

18. Christ Existed Before the World was. 

129. "Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, before Abraham was, I am." — John 8 :58. 

130. "I was in the beginning with the Father, and am the 
First born."— D. & C. 93:21. 



JESUS CHRIST, THE SQN OF GOD. 

131. "O Father, glorify Thou Me with Thine own self 
with the glory which I had with Thee before the world 
was." — John 17 :5, 24. 

132. "He was in the beginning before the world was; 
therefore in the beginning the Word was, for He was the 
Word."— D. & C. 93 :7, 8 ; John 1 :1, 2. " 

133. "Jesus Christ * the same which looked upon the 
wide expanse of eternity, and all the seraphic hosts of 
heaven, before the world was made." — D. & C. 38:1; 76: 
13,39; 3 Nephi 26:5. 

134. "Him who is from all eternity to all eternity, the 
Great I Am, even Jesus Christ." — D. & C. 39:1. 

135. "He received a fullness of the glory of the Father ; 
and He received all power, both in heaven and on earth." — 
D. & C. 93 :16, 17 ; 88 :6 ; Matt. 28 :18. 

136. "He received not of the fullness at first, but con- 
tinued from grace to grace, until He received a fullness; 
and thus He was called the Son of God." — D. & C. 93 :12- 
14; Col. 2:9;Eph. 1:23. 

19. Through Christ the Worlds were Created. 

137. "God * hath in these last days spoken unto us by 
His Son, * by whom He also made the worlds." — Heb. 
1:1, 2; Eph. 3:9. 

138. "Unto the Son He saith : * Thou, Lord, in the 
beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the 
heavens are the works of Thine hands." — Heb. 1:8,10; 
Psalms 102:25. 

139. "Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, who cre- 
ated the heavens and the earth." — D. & C. 14:9. 

140. "Him who laid the foundation of the earth, who 
made the heavens, and all the hosts thereof, and by whom all 
things were made which live, and move, and have a be- 
ing."—!). & C. 45 :1 ; Acts 17 :28. 

141. "By Him were all things created, that are in 
heaven, and that are in the earth; * all things were 
created by Him and for Him." — Col. 1:16,17* D & C 
104:14. ' * - 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

142. "By Him, and through Him, and of Him, the 
worlds are and were created." — D. & C. 76:24. 

143. "All thing's were made by Him; and without Him 
was not any thing made that was made." — John 1:3,4; 
D. & C. 38 :3 ; 93 :9, 10. 

144.* "All things whatsoever I have created by the word 
of My power, which is the power of My Spirit; for by the 
power of My Spirit created I them ; yea, all things both 
spiritual and temporal ; firstlv spiritual — secondly tem- 
poral."— D. & C. 29:30-32; 88^:7-10; Moses 1:32,33. 

20. Christ the Eternal Lord and Ruler of the World. 

145. "God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have 
crucified, both Lord and Christ." — Acts 2 :36. 

146. • "Unto the Son He saith,. Thy throne, O God, is for 
ever and ever ; a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of 
Thy kingdom. * God, even Thy God, hath anointed 
Thee."— Heb. 1 :8, 9. 

147. "I, the Lord, rule in the heavens above, and among 
the armies of the earth."— D. & C. 60:4; 15 :2 ; 16:2 ; 117:6; 
133:68,69. 

148. "The heavens and the earth are in Mine hands, 
and the riches of eternity are Mine to give." — D. & C. 
67:2; 104:14,15. 

149. "I am over all, and in all, and through all, and 
search all things, and the day cometh that all things shall be 
subject unto Me."— D. & C. 63 :59. 

150. "In time ye shall have no king nor ruler, for I will 
be your king and watch over you.": — D. & C. 38:21 ; 64:13. 

21, Christ's First Earthly Appearance Foretold. 

151. "I will raise them up a prophet from among their 
brethren ; * and will put My words in His mouth ; and 
He shall speak unto them all that I shall command Him." 
— Deut. 18:18; Isa. 11:1-5; Acts 3:22-24; Romans 15:12; 
3 Nephi 20:23; D. & C. 113:1,2. 



JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD. 

152. "Yea, even six hundred years from the time that 
my father left Jerusalem, a prophet would the Lord God 
raise up among the Jews; even a Messiah." — 1 Nephi 
10:4. 

153. "Enoch cried unto the Lord, saying; When shall 
the day of the Lord come? * And the Lord said : It shall 
be in the meridian of time, * and, behold, Enoch saw the 
day of the coming of the Son of Man, even in the flesh." — 
Moses 7:45-47; D. & C. 20:26; 39:3. 

154. "Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day; 
and he saw it, and was glad." — John 8 :56. 

155. "The time cometh and is not far distant that with 
power the Lord Omnipotent * shall dwell in a tabernacle 
of clay. * He shall suffer temptation and pain, * and 
He shall be called Jesus Christ, the Son of God. * They 
shall crucify Him, and He shall rise the third day from 
the dead."— Mos. 3:5-10; 13:33-35; Alma 7:11, 12. 

156. "But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be 
little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall He 
come forth unto Me that is to be ruler in Israel, whose 
goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting." — 
Micah 5 :2. 

157. "Behold ; a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, 
and shall call His name.Immanuel." — -Isa. 7:14; Matt. 1 :23 ; 
1 Nephi 11:13-33: Mos. 3 :8 ; Alma 7:10. 

158. "That holy thing which shall be born of thee shall 
be called the Son of God." — Luke 1:33. 

159. "Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; 
and the government shall be upon His shoulder; and His 
name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty 
God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace." — Isa. 
9:6. 

160. "Behold, thy King cometh unto thee; He is just, 
and having salvation ; lowly and riding upon an ass, and 
upon a colt, the foal of an ass." — Zech. 9:9; Matt. 21 :5. 

161. "He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, yet He 
opened not his mouth; He is brought as a lamb to the 
slaughter."— Isa. 53:7; Matt. 26:63. " 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

162. "They gave Me also gall for My meat; and in My 
thirst they gave Me vinegar to drink." — Psalms 69 :21 ; Matt. 
27:34. 

163. "One shall say unto Him, What are these wounds 
in Thine hands? Then He shall answer, Those with which 
I was wounded in the house of My friends." — Zech. 13:6; 
John 20:20; D. & C. 6:37; 45:51,52. 

164. "His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of 
Olives, which * shall cleave in the midst thereof." — Zech. 
14 :4. 

165. "From the rising of the sun even unto the going 
down of the same My name shall be great among the gen- 
tiles ; and in every place incense shall be offered unto My 
name, and a pure offering; for My name shall be great 
among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts." — Mai. 1:11. 

22. Christ Sent Into the World by the Father. 

166. "God so loved the world that He gave His Only 
Begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not His Son 
into the world to condemn the world, but that the world 
through Him might be saved."— John 3:16, 17; D. & C. 20: 
21; 49:5. 

167. "This is life eternal, that .they might know Thee, 
the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent." 
—John 17:3; D. & C. 132:24. 

168. "I proceeded forth and came from God ; neither 
came I of Myself, but He sent Me."— John 8:42; D. & C. 
19 :24. 

169. "My Father sent Me that I rmght be lifted up upon 
the cross."— 3 Nephi 27:14. 

170. "The works which the Father hath given Me to 
finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of Me, that 
the Father hath sent Me."— John 5 :36 ; 12 :49. 

23. Mortality, Rejection, Sufferings and Death of Christ. 

171. "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, 
which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this 



JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD. 

day in the city of David, a Savior, which is Christ, the 
Lord. * Glory to God in the highest, and on earth 
peace, good will toward men." — Luke 2:10-14. 

172. "And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among 
us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the Only Be- 
gotten of the Father, full of grace and truth." — John 1 :14. 

173. "I was in the world and made flesh My tabernacle, 
and dwelt among the sons of men, * and received of My 
Father, and the works of Him were plainly manifest." — • 
D. & C. 93 :4, 5 ; John 16:28. 

174. "I came unto Mv own, and My own received me 
not."— D. & C., 10:57; 6:21; 11:29; 39:3; 45:8; 133:66; 
John 1:11; 3 Nephi 9:16. 

175. "He who came unto His own was not compre- 
hended; the light shineth in the darkness, and the darkness 
comprehendeth it not."— D. & C. 88:48, 49. 

176. "His Only Begotten Son * suffered temptations, 
but gave no heed unto them; He was crucified, died, and 
rose again the third day ; and ascended into heaven to sit 
down on the right hand of the Father, to reign with almighty 
power according- to the will of the Father." — D. & C. 20:21- 
24; 18:11, 12; 49:6; 88:6; Acts 10:40. 

177. "Behold, I, God, have suffered these things * 
which suffering caused Myself, even God, the greatest of all, 
to tremble because of pain, and to bleed at every pore, and 
to suffer both body and spirit, and would that I might not 
drink the bitter cup, and shrink."— D. & C. 19:16-19; 3 
Nephi 11:11. 

178. "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killeth the 
prophets, and stoneth them which are sent unto thee." — ■ 
Matt. 23:37. 

179. "I lay down My life * Myself. I have power 
to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This 
commandment have I received of My Father." — John 10:17, 
18; 2 Nephi 2:8. 

180. "Father, behold the sufferings and death of Him, 
who did no sin, in whom Thou wast well pleased; behold 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

the blood of Thy Son, which was shed." — D. & C. 45 :4. 

181. "I have glorified Thee on the earth; I have fin- 
ished the work which Thou gavest Me to do." — John 
17:4; D. & C. 19:2,19; 76:107. 

182. Recital of the sufferings, death and resurrection of 
Christ.— Matt, chaps. 26-28; Mark chaps. 14-16; Luke 
chaps. 22:24; John chaps. 18-21 ; 3 Nephi 8:2-23. 

24. Christ's Resurrection from the Grave and Subse- 
quent Appearance. 

183. "Your Redeemer suffered death in the flesh; 
wherefore He suffered the pain of all men. * And He 
hath risen again from the dead." — D. & C. 18:11, 12. 

184. "This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all 
are witnesses." — Acts 2 :32. 

185. "He is not here; for He is risen, as He said." — 
Matt. 28:6; 17:9; Mark 16:6. 

186. "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will 
raise it up." — John 2:19-22. 

187. "Now is Christ risen from the dead, and become 
the first-fruits of them that slept." — 1 Cor. 15:20; Rev. 
1:5; 2 Nephi 2 :8. 

188. "If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord 
Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath 
raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." — Romans 
10:9. 

189. "Him God raised up the third day, and showed 
Him openly; not -to all the people, but unto witnesses 
chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink 
with Him after He rose from the dead."— Acts 10:40-41; 
1 Cor. 15:3,4. 

190. "After Christ shall have risen from the dead, He 
shall show Himself unto you." — 2 Nephi 26:1; Alma 
16 :20. • 

191. "Appearance of Christ in bodily shape after His 
resurrection : 



JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD. 

To Mary Magdalene, and to His disciples — Matt. 

28:1-10; Mark 16:9, 14; John 20:11-17. 
To Peter— Luke 24:34; 1 Cor. 15:5. 
To two disciples who journev to Emmaus — Mark 

16:12,13; Luke 24:13-31. 
In the midst of the disciples at Jerusalem, when 

Thomas was absent — John 20 :19-24. 
When Thomas is present — Mark 16:14; Luke 24: 

36-49 ; John 20 :26-30. 
To certain disciples at the sea of Galilee — John 

21 :1-14. 
To the eleven, on a mountain — Matt. 28:16, 17. 
To above five hundred brethren — 1 Cor. 15 :6. 
To James, to Paul, and also to all the apostles in 

Jerusalem— Acts 1:3,4; 1 Cor. 15:7,8. 
To the Nephite people in Bountiful — 3 Nephi 11 : 

1-10. 

192. "They saw a man descending out of heaven ; * 
He stretched forth His hand, and spake unto the people, 
saying: Behold, I am Jesus Christ, * thrust your 
hands into My side, and also that ye may feel the prints 
of the nails in My hands and in My feet, that ye may 
know."— 3 Nephi 11:8-14; Zech. 12:10; John 20:20. 

25. Christ's Ascension Into Heaven. 

193. "I came forth from the Father, and am come into 
the world ; again I leave the world, and go to the Father." 
—John 16:28. 

194. "What and if ye shall see the Son of Man ascend 
up where He was before." — John 6:62. 

195. "Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go 
unto Him that sent Me."— John 7,:33. 

196. "I ascend unto My Father, and your Father; and 
to My God, and your God."— John 20:17. 

197. "And He led them out as far as Bethany, and He 
lifted up His hands, and blessed them. And it came to 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

pass, while He blessed them, He was parted from them, 
and carried up into heaven." — Luke 24:50,51. 

198. "And when He had spoken these things, while 
they beheld, He was taken up ; and a cloud received Him 
out of their sight." — Acts 1 :9. 

199. "And it came to pass when Jesus had spoken 
these words, He touched every one of them with His 
finger, * and then He departed." — 3 Nephi 28:12. 

200. "Thou hast ascended on high-, Thou hast led 
captivity captive." — Psalms 68:18; Eph. 4:8. 

201. "It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen 
aeain, who is even at the right hand of God." — Romans 
8:34; Eph. 1:20,21. 

26. Coming to God Through Christ. 

202. ."I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man 
cometh unto the Father, but by Me." — John 14:6; Eph. 
2:18. 

203. "No man shall come unto the Father but by Me, 
or by My word, which is My law."— D. & C. 132:12; 1 
Nephi 13 :40. 

204. "Unto as many as received Me, gave Fpower * 
to become the sons of God, and even unto them that be- 
lieved on My name, gave I power to obtain eternal life." 
— D. & C. 45:8; 11:30; 39:4; 93:22. 

205. "I am your advocate with the Father." — D. & C. 
110:4; 32:3; 1 John 2:1. 

206. "By the virtue of the blood which I have spilt, 
have I pleaded before the Father for them."— D. & C. 
38:4; 45:3,5; Heb. 7:25. 

207. "He that receiveth My gospel, receiveth Me ; and 
he that receiveth not My gospel, receiveth not Me." — D. 
& C. 39:5,22; 49:5; 112:20. 

208. "If you receive Me in the world, then shall ye 
know Me, and shall receive your exaltation, that where I 
am, ye shall be also." — D. & C. 132:23. 

209. "He that receiveth Me, receiveth My Father; and 



JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD. 

he that receiveth My Father, receiveth My Father's king- 
dom ; therefore all that My Father hath shall be given 
unto him."— D. & C. 84:37,38. 

210. "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt 
be saved." — Acts 16:31. 

211. "If ye believe not that I am He, ye shall die in 
your sins." — John 8 :24. 

212. "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting 
life ; and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life ; 
but the wrath of God abideth on him." — John 3 :36 ; 14 : 
11,12; 20:31; 1 John 5:13; D. &C. 33:12; 50:44. 

27. Saving Power of the Name of Christ. 

213. "Jesus Christ is the name which is given of the 
Father, and there is none other name given whereby man 
can be saved."— D. & C. 18:23-25; 29:42; Acts 4:12; 
10:43; 2 Nephi 25:20; Mos. 3:17; 5:8; Moses 6:52. 

214. "Jesus Christ, the Son of Thy bosom, in whose 
name alone, salvation can be administered." — D. & C. 
109 :4. 

215. "At the name of Jesus every knee should bow, 
* and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord."— Phil. 2:10, 11; D. & C. 76:110. 

216. "Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in 
the name of the Lord Jesus."— Col. 3 :17; D. & C. 46:31 ; 
Moses 5 :8. 

217. 'This is His commandment, that we should be- 
lieve on the name of His Son, Jesus Christ." — 1 John 3 :23. 

218. "Believe on the name of Jesus Christ, and wor- 
ship the Father in His name, and endure in faith on His 
name to the end."— D. & C. 20:29; 49:12. 

219. "Rely upon the merits of Jesus Christ, and be 
glorified through faith in His name." — D. & C. 3 :20. 

220. "Whoso taketh upon him My name, and endureth 
to the end, the same shall be saved." — 3 Nephi 27 :6. 

221. "Honor, power and glorv be rendered to His holy 
name, both now and ever."— D. & C. 20 :36, 4. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIDNS. 

THE HOLY GHOST. 

28. The Influence, Light and Power of the Godhead. 

222. "The Spirit giveth light to every man that com- 
eth into the world ; and the Spirit enlighteneth every man 
through the world, that hearkeneth to the voice of the 
Spirit."— D. & C. 84 :46, 47 ; 93 :2. 

223. "Which is the same light that quickeneth your 
understandings; which, light proceedeth forth from the 
presence of God to fill the immensity of space ; the light 
which is in all things; which giveth life to all things; 
which is the law by which all things are governed." — 
D. & C. 88:11-13; 11:13. 

224. "The life and the light, the Spirit and the power, 
sent forth by the will of the Father, through Jesus Christ, 
His Son."— D. & C. 50:27; 12:9. 

225. "The word of My power, which is the power of 
My Spirit."— D. & C 29 :30. 

226. "My voice is Spirit; My Spirit is truth; * if 
your eye be single to My glory, your whole bodies shall 
be filled with light, and there shall be no darkness in you, 
and that body which is filled with light comprehendeth all 
things."— D. & C. 88 :66, 67. 

227. 'I am the light that shineth in the darkness, and 
the darkness comprehendeth it not." — D. & C. 10:58; 
34:2; 39:2; 45:7; 88:49. 

29. The Holy Ghost Bears Record of the Father and 

the Son. 

228. "The Comforter knoweth all things, and beareth 
record of the Father and of the Son."— D. & C. 42:17; 
1:39: 20:27: 59:24: Moses 5:9; 3 Nephi 11:32,36; John- 
15:26; 1 John 5:6,7. 

229. "The Holy Ghost beareth record from the begin- 
ning of the world until this time, * henceforth and for 
ever."— 1 Nephi 12:18. 



THE HOLY GHOST. 

230. "No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by 
the Holy Ghost."— -1 Cor. 12:3. 

231. "The Comforter * manifesteth that Jesus was 
crucified by sinful men for the sins of the world." — D. & 
C. 21:9; Acts 5:32. 

30. The Sealing Spirit of Promise. 

232. "I now send upon you another Comforter, * 
that it may abide in your hearts, even the Holy Spirit of 
promise; which other Comforter is the same that I prom- 
ised unto My disciples. * This Comforter is the prom- 
ise which I give unto you of eternal life; even the glorv 
of the celestial kingdom."— D. & C. 88:3,4; 131:5; John 
14:16; 15:26; 2*Peter 1:19. 

233. "I give unto you * the sealing blessings of My 
church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby ye are 
sealed up unto the day of redemption, that ye may not 
fall, notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may 
come upon you."— D. & C. 124:124; 68:12. 

234. "The Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed 
unto the day of redemption." — Eph. 4 :30. 

235. "After that ye believed, ye were sealed with that 
Holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our in- 
heritance until the redemption." — Eph. 1:13,14; 2 Cor. 
1 :22. 

236. "If * they are sealed by the Holy Spirit of 
promise, according to Mine appointment, * they shah 
come forth in the first resurrection." — D. & C. 132:26. 

237. "Them who come forth in the resurrection of the 
just, * are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, 
which the Father sheds forth upon all those who are just 
and true."— D. & C. 76:50, 53. 

31. The Holy Ghost Teaches Wisdom and Under- 
standing. 

238. "The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom 
the Father will send in My name, he shall teach you all 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

things, and bring all things to your remembrance, what- 
soever I have said unto you." — John 14:26. 

239. 'The Holy Ghost, even the Comforter, which 
showeth all things, and teaches the peaceable things of 
the kingdom."— D. & C. 39:6; 36:2; John 16:13, 14. 

240. "The Comforter, which shall teach them all 
things that are expedient for them." — D. & C. 75 :10. 

241. "The Comforter, which shall manifest unto him 
the truth of all things, and shall give him in the very 
hour, what he shall say."— D. & C. 124:97; 84:85; Luke 
12:12. 

242. "I have filled him with the Spirit of God, in wis- 
dom, and in understanding, and in knowledge." — Exo, 
31 :3. 

32. The Holy Ghost Guides and Directs. 

243. "It shall be given you by the Comforter what you 
shall do, and whither you shall go."— D. & C. 31:11; 
28:15; 52 :4; 61 :27, 28; 62:8; 75:27; 79:2; 111:3. 

244. "I was led by the Spirit, not knowing beforehand 
the thing which I should do." — 1 Nephi 4:6. 

245. "They * were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to 
preach the word in Asia." — Acts 16:6. 

246. "It always has been given to the elders of My 
church from the beginning, and ever shall be, to conduct 
all meetings as they are directed and guided by the Holy 
Spirit."— D. & C. 46 :2 ; 20 :45 ; 25 :7. 

247. "If thou art led at any time by the Comforter to 
speak or teach * thou mayest do it." — D. & C. 28 4 ; 
47 :2. 

33. Fruits of the Holy Spirit. 

248. "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long- 
suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temper- 
ance."— Gal. 5 :22, 23 ; D. & C. 121 :43. 

249. "To do justly, to walk humblv, to iudge right- 
eously, * this is My Spirit."— D. & C. 11 :12. 



•THE HOLY GHOST. 

250. "As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they 
are the sons of God." — Romans 8 :14. 

251. "Walk in the meekness of My Spirit, and you 
shall have peace in Me." — : D. & C. 19:23. 

252. "Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust 
of the flesh."— Gal. 5 :16. . 

253. "They that are wise and have received the truth, 
and have taken the Holy Spirit for their guide * shall 
abide the day."— D. & C. 45 :57. 

254. "The Holy Ghost shall be thy constant com- 
panion."— D. & C. 121 :46. 

255. "The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities; * the 
Spirit itself maketh intercessions * for the saints, ac- 
cording to the will of God."— Romans 8 :26, 27. 

34. The Holy Ghost a Gift of God to the Worthy. 

256. "My Spirit is sent forth into the world to en- 
lighten the humble and contrite, and to the condemnation 
of the ungodly."— D. & C. 136:33. 

257. "Inasmuch as they are faithful, and exercise faith 
in Me, I will pour out My Spirit upon them." — D. & C. 
44:2. 

258. "The Holy Spirit, which God bestows on those 
who love Him, and purifv themselves before Him." — 
D. & C. 76:116. 

259. "The Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them 
that obey Him."— Acts 5 :32. 

260. "Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou 
stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on 
of my hands. For God hath not given us the Spirit of 
fear ; but of power and of love, and of a sound mind." — 
2 Tim. 1 :6, 7. 

35. Withdrawal of God's Spirit. 

261. "A man may receive .the Holy Ghost, and it may 
descend upon him, and not tarry with him." — D. & C. 
130:23. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

262. "My Spirit shall not always strive with man." — 
D. & C. 1 :33 ; Gen. 6 :3. 

263. "They sought evil in their hearts, and I, the Lord 
withheld My Spirit."— D. & C 64:16. 

264. "I, the Lord, am angry with the wicked; I am 
holding My Spirit from the inhabitants of the earth." — • 
D. & C. 63:32; Deut. 31:17. 

36. Blasphemy Against the Holy Ghost — Unpardonable 

Sins. 

265. "There is a sin unto death ; I do not say that he 
shall pray for it." — 1 John 5 :16. 

266. "All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be for- 
given unto men ; but the blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men, * neither in this 
world, neither in the world to come." — Matt. 12:31,32; 
Mark 3:28,29; Luke 12:10. 

267. "The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which 
shall not be forgiven in the world, nor out of the world, 
is in that )^e commit murder, wherein ye shed innocent 
blood, and assent unto My death, after ye have received 
My new and everlasting covenant." — D. & C. 132:27; 
Alma 39 :6 ; Heb. 10 :29. 

268. "They are they who are the sons of perdition, * 
concerning whom I have said there is no forgiveness in 
this world, nor in the world to come, having denied the 
Holy Spirit after having received it, and having denied 
the Only Begotten Son of the Father — having crucified 
Him unto themselves and put Him to an open shame ; * 
who deny the Son after the Father has revealed Him." — 
D. & C..76:32-35,43; Heb. 6:4-6. 

269. "He saves all except them; they shall go away 
unto everlasting punishment, * to reign with the devil 
and his angels in eternity, * and the end thereof, 
neither the place thereof, nor their torment, no man 
knows, * neither will be revealed unto man, except to 
them who are made partakers thereof." — D. & C. 76:44- 
46, 48. 



THE HOLY GHOST. 

270. "He that kills shall not have forgiveness in this 
world, nor in the world to come." — D. & C. 42:18, 79. 

271. "No murderer hath eternal life abiding in him." 
— 1 John 3:15. 

272. "Whoso breaketh this covenant [of the Priest- 
hood] after he hath received it, and altogether turneth 
therefrom, shall not have forgiveness of sins in this world, 
nor in the world to come." — D. & C. 84:41. 



MAN'S PRE-EXISTING RELATIONSHIP WITH 

GOD. 

37. Spiritual Pre-Existence of All Things. 

273. "The Lord God made the earth and the heavens ; 
and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and 
every herb of the field before it grew." — Gen. 2 :4, 5 ; 
Abraham 5 :4, 5. 

274. "I, the Lord God created all things * spirit- 
vitally before they were naturally upon the face of the 
earth. * And I, the Lord God, had created all the chil- 
dren of men ; and not yet a man to till the ground ; for in 
heaven created I them ; and there was not }^et flesh upon 
the earth, neither in the water, neither in the air. * All 
things were before created ; but spiritually were they 
created and made according to My word." — Moses 3 :5-7 ; 
D. & C. 29:31-34; 49:17; 76:13; Gen. 2:5. 

275. "And there stood one among them that was like 
unto God, and He said unto those who were with Him : 
We will go down, for there is space there, and we will 
take of these materials, and we will make an earth where- 
on these may dwell." — Abraham 3 :24. 

276. "The four beasts spoken of [Rev. 4:6] * are 
figurative expressions; * that which is spiritual being 
in the likeness of that which is temporal ; and that which 
is temporal is in the likeness of that which is spiritual; 
the spirit of man in the likeness of his person, as also the 
spirit of the beast, and every other creature which God 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

has created."— D. & C. 77:2; 128:13, 14; 1 Cor. 15:46-48; 
Rev. 4 :6. 

277. "The Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh." — 
Num. 27:16; 16:22; Heb. 12:9. 

278. "There is no such thing as immaterial matter. 
All spirit is matter, but it is more fine or pure, and can 
only be discerned by purer eyes. We cannot see it; but 
when our bodies are purified, we shall see that it is all 
matter."— D. & C. 131:7,8. 

279. "For man is spirit. The elements are eternal." — 
D. & C. 93 :33. 

280. "Intelligence, or the light of truth, was not cre- 
ated or made, neither indeed can be." — D. & C. 93 :29. 

281. "The glory of God is intelligence, or in other 
words, light and truth."— D. & C. 93 :36. 

38. The First Estate. 

282. "Now the Lord had shown unto me, Abraham, 
the intelligences that were organized before the world 
was ; and among all these there were many of the noble 
and great ones. And God saw these souls that they were 
good, and He stood in the midst of them, and He said, 
These I will make My rulers ; for He stood among those 
that were spirits, and He saw that they were good." — 
Abraham 3:22,23; D. & C. 121:32; Isa. 57:16. 

283. "I was in the beginning with the Father, and am 
the first-born ; * ye were also in the beginning with 
the Father."— D. & C. 93:21,23,29; John 8:58; 1:1. 

284. "Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee." 
— Jer. 1 :5. 

285. "Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of 
the earth? * Or who laid the corner stone thereof, 
when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons 
of God shouted for joy?"— Tob 38:4-7. 

286. "The devil was before Adam, for he rebelled 
against Me."— D. & C. 29:36; Luke 10:18. 

287. "The angels which kept not their first estate, but 
left their own habitation, He hath reserved in everlasting 



MAN'S PRE-EXISTING RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD. 

chains, under darkness, unto the judgment of the great 
day."— Jude 6; Abraham 3:28. 

288. "They who keep their first estate shall be added 
upon ; and they who keep not their first estate shall not 
have glory in the same kingdom with those who keep 
their first estate ; and they who keep their second estate 
shall have glory added upon their heads for ever and 
ever." — Abraham 3 :26. 

39. Fore-Ordination of Specific Individuals for Special 

Purposes. 

^z89. "Christ * verily was foreordained before the 
foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last 
times for you." — 1 Peter 1 :20. 

290. "Jesus of Nazareth, * being delivered by the 
determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have 
taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain." — 
Acts 2 :23. 

291. "For whom He did foreknow, He also did pre- 
destinate. * Moreover, whom He did predestinate, them 
He also called."— Romans 8 :29, 30 ; D. & C. 35 :4 ; 63 :3, 4. 

292. "Before thou earnest forth out of the womb, I 
sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the 
nations." — Jer. 1 :5. 

293. "Solomon, My son, whom alone God hath 
chosen." — 1 Chron. 29:1. 

/294. "And those priests were * called and prepared 
from the foundation of the world, according to the fore- 
knowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith 
and good works ; in the first place being left to choose 
good or evil." — Alma 13 :2, 3. 

295. "Behold, thou wast called and chosen to write 
the Book of Mormon, and to Mv ministry." — D. & C. 
24:1: 3:9: 124:76; 127:2. 

296. "Behold. * thou art an elect ladv, whom I have 
called."— D. & C. 25 :3, 11; 2 John 1 :13 ; Eph. 5 :19. 

297. "Certain men crept in unawares, who were before 
of old ordained to this condemnation." — Tude 4. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 
40. Election of a Chosen People to Carry on God's Work. 

298. "When the Most High divided to the nations 
their inheritance, when He separated the sons of Adam, 
He set the bounds of the people." — Deut. 32:8; Acts 
17:26. 

299. "Now, therefore, if ye will obey My voice indeed, 
and keep My covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treas- 
ure unto Me above all people. * And ye shall be unto 
Me a kingdom of oriests, and an holy nation." — Exo. 
19:5,6. 

300. "The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a spe- 
cial people unto Himself, above all people that are upon 
the face of the earth."— Deut. 7:6; 2 Saml. 7:23,24. 

301. "Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, 
an holy nation, a peculiar people." — 1 Peter 2 :9. 

302. "God hath not cast away His people which He 
foreknew."— Romans 11 :2 ; D. & C. 101 :3, 10. 

303. "God hath from the beginning chosen you to sal- 
vation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of 
the truth, whereunto He called you by our gospel." — 2 
Thess. 2:13, 14; 2 Tim. 1:9; D. & C. 112:7. 

304. "He hath chosen us in Him before the founda- 
tion of the world, that we should be holy and without 
blame before Him in love ; having predestinated us unto 
the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, ac- 
cording to the good pleasure of His will; * being pre- 
destinated according to the purpose of Him, who work- 
eth all things after the counsel of His own will." — Eph. 
1:4, 5, 11; 2:10. 

305. "Hearken, my beloved brethren, hath not God 
chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith, and heirs of 
the kingdom, which He hath promised to them that love 
Him." — James 2:5. 

306. "You are of them that My Father hath given Me, 
and none of them that My Father hath given Me shall be 
lost."— D. & C. 50:41, 42; John 17:6. 

307. "The tender mercies of the Lord are over all 



MAN'S PRE-EXISTING RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD 

those whom He hath chosen because of their faith." — 1 
Nephi 1:20; Luke 18:7. 

308. "I have chosen you out of the world, therefore 
the world hateth you."— John 15:19. 

309. "Ye are chosen out of the world to declare My 
gospel."— D. & C. 29:4; 19:9; 52:1, 21. 

310. "Whoso is faithful unto the obtaining these 
two priesthoods, of which I have spoken, and the mag- 
nifying their calling, are sanctified * and the elect of 
God."— D. & C. 84:33,34; 29:7; 33:6; 105:36; Matt. 24: 
22:24; Col. 3:12. 

311. "Elect according to the foreknowledge of God, 
the Father, through salification of the Spirit unto obe- 
dience." — 1 Peter 1 :2. 

312. "The faith of God's elect, * in hope of eternal 
life, which God that cannot lie, promised before the 
world began." — Titus 1 :1, 2. 

313. "Many are called, but few are chosen." — Matt. 
22:14; D. & C. 95:5,6; 121:34,40. 

314. "Wherefore, the rather, brethren, give dili- 
gence to make your calling and election sure." — 2 Peter 
1 :10. 

315. "Your calling and election in this church, which 
I, the Lord, have raised up in these last days." — D. & C. 
53:1. 



SATAN AND HIS WORK. 
41. Lucifer's Rebellion in Heaven. 

316. "An angel of God, who was in authority in the 
presence of God, who rebelled against the Only Begotten 
Son, whom the Father loved, * was thrust down from 
the presence of God, and the Son, and was called Per- 
dition ; * he was Lucifer, a son of the morning." — 
D. & C. 76:25-27. 

317. "That angel who fell from before the presence of 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

the eternal God, and became the devil, to rise no more." 
-2 Nephi 9:8; 2:17. 

318. "Satan * was from the beginning; and he 
came before Me, saying : Behold, here am I, send me, I 
will be Thy son, and I will redeem all mankind, that one 
soul shall not be lost, and surely I will do it ; wherefore 
give me Thine honor. But, behold, My Beloved Son, 
which was My Beloved and Chosen from the beginning 
said unto Me — Father, Thy will be done, and the glory 
be Thine forever. Wherefore, because that Satan re- 
belled against Me, and sought to- destroy the agency of 
man, which I, the Lord God, had given him, and also that 
I should give unto him Mine own power ; by the power of 
Mine Only Begotten I caused that he should be cast 
down, and he became satan, yea even the devil." — Moses 
4:1-4; D. & C. 29:36, 37; 76:28; 1 John 3 :8. 

319. "The Lord said: Whom shall I send? And one 
answered like unto the Son of Man : Here am I, send Me. 
And another answered and said: Here am I, send me. 
And the Lord said : I will send the first. And the second 
was angry, and kept not his first estate ; and at that day 
many followed after him." — Abraham 3 :27, 28. 

320. "O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou 
cut down to the ground ! * Thou hast said in thine 
heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne 
above the stars of God ; * I will be like the Most High. 
Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell." — Isa. 14:12-15. 

321. "And the seventy returned again with joy, say- 
ing, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through 
Thy name. And he said unto them, I beheld satan as 
lightning fall from heaven."— Luke 10:17, 18. 

322. "Behold a great red dragon, * and his tail 
drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
them to the earth. * And there was war in heaven ; 
Michael and his angels fought against the (dragon ; and 
the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not ; * 
and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called 
the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world ; 



SATAN AND HIS WORK. 

he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast 
out with him."— Rev. 12 :3-12. 

323. "God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast 
them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of 
darkness to be reserved unto judgment." — 2 Peter 2:4; 
Jude 6. 

324. "A third part of the hosts of heaven turned he 
away from Me, because of their agency; and they were 
thrust down, and thus came the devil and his angels. , 
And behold, there is a place prepared for them from the 
beginning, which place is hell." — D. & C. 29:36-38, 28; 
76:44, 106; 104:18; Matt. 25:41. 

325. "The kingdom of God is not filthy, and there can- 
not any unclean thing enter into the kingdom of God ; 
wherefore there must needs be a place of filthiness pre- 
pared for that which is filthy."— 1 Nephi 15 :34. 

326. "God Almighty * controlleth and subjecteth 
the devil and the dark and" benighted dominion of shay- 
ole."— D. & C. 121 :4. 

327. "When peace shall be taken from the earth, * 
the devil shall have power over his own dominion." — D. 
&C. 1:35; Rev. 20:7-10. 

42. Satan as an Angel of Light. 

328. "Satan himself is transformed into an angel of 
light."— 2 Cor. 11 :14; Alma 30:53. 

329. "The sons of God came to present themselves be- 
fore the Lord, and satan came also among them." — Job 
1:6; Zech. 3:1. 

330. "The voice of Michael * detecting the devil 
when he appeared as an angel of light." — D. & C. 128:20. 

331. "The devil as an angel of light, when you ask 
him to shake hands, he will offer you his hand, and you 
will not feel anything; you may therefore detect him." — 
D. & C. 129:8. 

43. False Spirits. 

332. "Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the 
spirits whether thev are of God." — 1 "John 4:1-3; D & C 
46:16; 50:15. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

333. "There are many spirits which are false spirits, 
which have gone forth in the earth, deceiving the world." 
D. & C. 50:2; 28:11; Rev. 16:14. 

334. "If you behold a spirit manifested that you can- 
not understand, and you receive not that spirit, ye shall 
ask of the Father in the name, of Jesus, and if He give 
not unto you that spirit, then you may know that it is not 
of God."— D. & C. 50:31-33; 46:7; 52:19. 

44. Satan's Work Among Mankind. 

335. "Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the 
sea; for the devil is come down unto you, having great 
wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short 
time."— Rev. 12:12. 

336. "The adversary spreadeth his dominions and 
darkness reigneth." — D. & C. 82:5. 

337. "Satan, that old serpent — even the devil — who 
rebelled against God, and sought to take the kingdom of 
our God and His Christ, wherefore he maketh war with 
the saints of God, and encompasses them round about." 
— D. & C. 76:28,29; 52:12; 127:11; Rev. 12:17. 

338. "Satan is abroad in the land, and he goeth forth 
deceiving the nations." — D. & C. 52:14. 

339. "Your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walk- 
eth about, seeking whom he may devour." — 1 Peter 5 :8. 

340. "He goeth up and down, to and fro in the earth, 
seeking to destroy the souls of men." — D. & C. 10:26, 27; 
50:3; 64:17; 132:57; Job 1:7. 

341. "The devil is the father of contention, and he 
stirreth up the hearts of men to contend with anger, one 
with another."— 3 Nephi 11:29; D. & C. 10:24. 

342. "Satan will harden the hearts of the people, * 
that they will not believe My words. * Yea, satan doth 
stir up the hearts of the people to contention concerning 
the points of My doctrine."— D. & C. 10 :32, 33, 63 ; 78 :10; 
93 :39. 

343. "Satan has great hold upon their hearts; he stir- 
reth them up to iniquit}^ against that which is good, * 



SATAN AND HIS WORK. 

that he may lead their souls to destruction." — D. & C. 
10:20, 22, 15; 40:2. 

344. "The devil has sought to lay a cunning plan that 
he may destroy this work; for he has put into their hearts 
to do this * by lying."— D. & C. 10:12-14, 23, 43. 

345. "The god of this world hath blinded the minds of 
them which believe not."— 2 Cor. 4:4; D. & C. 10:16. 

346. "He saith unto them, deceive and lie in wait to 
catch, that ye may destroy; behold, this is no harm, and 
thus he flatterefh them, and telleth them that it is no sin 
to lie."— D. & C. 10:25; Acts 5:3. 

347. "The devil * was a murderer from the begin- 
ning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth 
in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; 
for he is a liar, and the father of it." — John 8:44; D. & C. 
93 :25, 37. 

348. "Satan putteth it into their hearts to anger 
against you, and to the shedding of blood." — D. & C. 
63:28; 38:13, 28. 

349. "Pray always * that you may conquer satan, 
and that you may escape the hands of the servants of 
satan, that do uphold his work." — D. & C. 10 :5 ; 2 Cor. 
11:14,15. 

45. The Church of the Devil. 

350. "Contend against no church, save it be the 
church of the devil."— D. & C. 18:20; 10 :56. 

351. "Behold there are save two churches only; the 
one is the church of the Lamb of God, and the other is 
the church of the devil ; wherefore, whoso belongeth not 
to the church of the Lamb of God, belongeth to that great 
church, which is the mother of abominations." — 1 Nephi 
14:10; D. & C. 10:5; 121:17; 1 John 4:1-3. 

352. "That great and abominable church, which was 
founded by the devil and his children, that he might lead 
away the souls of men down to hell." — 1 Nephi 14 :3 ; 13 :6. 

353. "I know the blasphemy of them which say they 

are Tews, and are not, but are the synagogue of satan " 

Rev. 2:9:3:9. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 



THE FALL OF MAN. 

46. Consequences of the Fall — God's Promise of Re- 
demption. 

354. "Every spirit of man was innocent in the begin- 
ning."— D. & C. 93 :38. 

355. "The devil tempted Adam, and he partook the 
forbidden fruit, and transgressed the* commandment, 
wherein he became subject to the will of the devil, be- 
cause he yielded unto temptation. Wherefore I the Lord 
God caused that he should be cast out from the garden of 
Eden, from My presence, because of his transgression, 
wherein he became spiritually dead, which is the first 
death. * But, behold, I say unto you, that I the Lord 
God gave unto Adam and unto his seed that they should 
not die as to the temporal death, until I, the Lord God, 
should send forth angels to declare unto them repentance 
and redemption."— D. & C. 29:40-42, 36; 20:20f Gen. 3: 
1-24; 2 Nephi 2:18-19; Alma 42:9; Moses 4:5-31. 

356. "The gospel began to be preached from the be- 
ginning, being declared by holy angels sent forth from 
the presence of God, and by His own voice, and by the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. * And Adam hearkened unto 
the voice of God." — Moses 5:58; 6:1. 

357. "For since by man came death, by man came also 
the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even 
so in Christ shall all be made alive." — 1 Cor. 15:21,22; 
Romans 5 :12, 18, 19. 

47. The Fall Was Necessary and not Accidental. 

358. "If Adam had not transgressed, he would not 
have fallen; * and all things which were created must 
have remained in the same state which they were * 
for ever, and have no end. And they would have had no 
children; wherefore they would have remained in a state 



THiE PALL OF MAN. 

of innocence, having no joy, for they knew no misery; 
doing no good, for they knew no sin. * Adam fell that 
men might be; and men are, that they might have joy." — 
2 Nephi 2:22-25; 1 Tim. 2:14, 15. 

359. "If it had been possible for Adam to have par- 
taken of the fruit of the tree of life at that time, there 
would have been no death, and the word would have 
been void, making God a liar, for He said, if thou eat, thou 
shalt surely die, * and thus the plan of redemption 
would have been frustrated." — Alma 12:23-26; Mormon 
9:12; Gen. 2:17; 3:22. 

360. "In that day Adam blessed God, * saying, 
Blessed be the name of God, for because of my trans- 
gression my eyes are opened. * Were it not for our 
transgression we never should have had seed, and never 
should have known good and evil, and the joy of our re- 
demption, and the eternal life which God giveth unto all 
the obedient."— Moses 5:10, 11. 

361. "They [Adam's posterity] rose up and blessed 
Adam, and called him Michael, the prince, the archangel. 
And the Lord administered comfort unto Adam, and said 
unto him, I have set thee to be at the head — a multitude 
of nations shall come of thee, and thou art a prince over 
them forever."— D. & C. 107:54, 55; 29:26; 88:112; 128: 
20, 21. 

362. "Behold, one like the Son of man came with the 
clouds of heaven, and came to the ancient of da)^s, and 
they brought him near before Him. And there was given 
him dominion and glory and a kingdom, that all people, 
nations and languages should serve him." — Dan. 7:13, 
14; D. & C. 116:1. 

363. "The Lord God, * hath appointed Michael your 
prince, and established his feet, and set him upon high, 
and given unto him the keys of salvation, under the coun- 
sel and direction of the Holy One." — D. & C. 78:16. 

364. "Michael, or Adam, the father of all, the prince 
of all, the ancient of days."— D. & C. 27:11 ; Dan. 7:9, 13. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

48. Knowledge of Good and Evil Inseparable from Free 

Agency. 

365. "And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is be- 
come as one of us, to know good and evil." — Gen. 3 :22. 

366. "Becoming as Gods, knowing good from evil, * 
being placed in a state to act according to their wills and 
pleasures, whether to do evil or to do good." — Alma 12 : 
31. 

367. "The Lord God gave unto man that he should 
act for himself. Wherefore, men are free according to the 
flesh ; * they are free to choose liberty and eternal life, 
through the great mediation of all men, or to choose cap- 
tivity and death, according to the captivity and power of 
the devil."— 2 Nephi 2 :16, 27 ; 10 :23 ; Alma 29 :4 ; 30 :8, 9 ; 
D. & C. 58 :28. 

368. "Every man receiveth wages of him whom he 
listeth to obey."— Alma 3 :27 ; D. & C. 29 :45 ; Romans 
6:16. 

369. "Whosoever doeth iniquity, doeth it unto him- 
self; for behold ye are free; ye are permitted to act for 
yourselves: for behold, God * hath given unto you 
that ye might know good from evil, and He hath given 
you that you might choose life or death." — Hel. 14:30, 31. 

370. "All truth is independent in that sphere in which 
God has placed it, to act for itself, as all intelligence also, 
otherwise there is no existence. Behold, here is the 
agency of man."— D. & C. 93 :30, 31. 

371. "It is given unto them to know good from evil; 
wherefore they are agents unto themselves." — Moses 6: 
56; 3:17; D. & C. 29:35; 30:3; 37:4; 61:22; 63:44. 

372. "Satan * sought to destroy the agency of 
man, which I, the Lord God, had given him." — Moses 4:3. 

373. "It must needs be that the devil should tempt the 
children of men, or they could not be agents unto them- 
selves, for if they never should have bitter, they could 
not know the sweet." — D. & C. 29 :39. 



DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 

DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 
49. Death is a Necessary Change Toward Immortality. 

374. "I, the Lord God, appoint unto man the days of 
his probation ; that by his natural death he might be 
raised in immortalitv unto eternal life." — D. & C. 29 :43 ; 
63:50; Job 7:1. 

375. "It is appointed unto men once to die." — Heb. 
9:27. 

376. "Death hath passed upon all men. to fulfill the 
merciful plan of the great Creator." — 2 Nephi 9 :6. 

377. "All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as 
the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower 
thereof falleth away."— 1 Peter 1 :24; D. & C. 124:7. 

378. "All flesh shall perish together, and man shall 
turn again unto dust."- — Job 34:15. 

379. "Then shall the dust return to the earth as it 
was ; and the soirit shall return unto God who gave it." — 
Eccl. 12:7; Gen. 3:19: Job 19:26. 

380. "For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 
and this mortal must put on immortality. * Death 
is swallowed up in victory. O. death, where is thy sting? 
O grave, where is thy victory?" — 1 Cor. 15:53-55. 

381. "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith ; henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness." — 2 Tim. 4:7, 8. 

382. "Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and 
naked shall I return thither; the Lord gave, and the Lord 
hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord." — 
Job 1:21. 

383. "He that is dead is freed from sin." — Romans 6 :7. 

384. "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord. * 
Thev shall rise from the dead and shall not die after." — 
D. & C. 63:49. 

385. "Them that die shall rest from all their labors, 
and their works shall follow them, and thev shall receive 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS 

a crown in the mansions of My Father, which I have pre- 
pared for them."— D. & C. 59:2; Rev. 14:13. 

386. "If they die, let them die unto Me, for they shall 
have rest from all their labors here, and shall continue 
their works."— D. & C. 124:86; 42:44. 

387. "Thou shalt weep for the loss of them that die. 
* Those that die in Me shall not taste of death, for it 
shall be sweet unto them ; and they that die not in Me, 
wo unto them, for their death is bitter." — D. & C. 42:45- 
47. 

50. Death Does Not End Conscious Existence. 

388. "The spirits of all men, as soon as they are de- 
parted from this mortal body, yea, the spirits of all men, 
whether they be good or evil, are taken home to that God 
who gave them life. * The spirits of those who are 
righteous are received into a state of happiness, which is 
called paradise; a state of rest; a state of peace. * The 
spirits of the wicked * shall be cast out into outer 
darkness; * a state of awful, fearful looking for the 
fiery indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus 
they remain in this state, as well as the righteous in para- 
dise, until the time of their resurrection. * There is a 
space between death and the resurrection of the body, 
and a state of the soul in happiness or in misery, until the 
time which is appointed of God that the dead shall come 
forth, and be re-united, both soul and body." — Alma 40: 
1 1-14, 21 ; Mormon 9 :13 ; D. & C. 45 :17, 46 ; 77 :5, Luke 16 : 
22-26; 2 Cor. 12:2-4. 

389. "I saw under the altar the souls of them that 
were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony 
which they held; and they cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, . How long, O Lord, holy and true, doest thou not 
judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on earth? 
And white robes were given unto every one of them ; and 
it was said unto them,that they should rest yet for a little 
season, until their fellow-servants also and their brethren 



DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 

that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled." — 
Rev. 6:9-11. 

390. "Ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and 
all the prophets, in the kingdom of God." — Luke 13 :28 ; 
1 Saml. 28:3-15; D. & C. 124:19; 132:29. 

391. "Jesus * was transfigured before them. * 
And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias 
talking with Him."— Matt. 17:1-3; D. & C. 110:11-13. 

51. Spirits in Prison. 

392. "Behold, these which thine eyes are upon shall 
perish in the floods ; and behold, I will shut them up ; a 
prison have I prepared for them." — Moses 7 :38. 

393. "They shall be gathered together, as prisoners 
are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, 
and after many days shall they be visited." — Isa. 24:22. 

394. "Jesus said unto him, Verily, I say unto thee, 
today shalt thou be with Me in paradise." — Luke 23:43. 

395. "He went and preached unto the spirits in prison; 
which sometime were disobedient." — 1 Peter 3:19, 20; 
Isa. 42:7; 61:1. 

396. "The spirits of men kept in prison, whom the 
Son visited, and preached the gospel unto them, that they 
might be judged according to men in the flesh." — D. & 
C. 76 :73. 

397. "The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead 
shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear 
shall live."— John 5 :25, 28, 29. 

398. "For this cause was the gospel preached also to 
them that are dead, that they might be judged according 
to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the 
spirit." — 1 Peter 4:6. 

399. "Then cometh the redemption of those who are 
Christ's at His coming; who have received their part in 
that_ prison which is prepared for them, that they might 
receive the gospel, and be judged according to men in the 
flesh."— D. & C. 88:99; Moses 7:57. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 
52. Every Mortal Shall be Resurrected. 

400. "If a man die, shall he live again? — Job 14:14. 

401. "There is a time appointed that all shall come 
forth from the dead." — Alma 40 :4. 

402. "All things shall be restored to their proper or- 
der; every thing to its natural frame; mortality raised to 
immortality; corruption to incorruption ; raised to endless 
happiness, to inherit the kingdom of God, or to endless 
misery, to inherit the kingdom of the devil."- — Alma 41 :4. 

403. "Our flesh must waste away and die ; neverthe- 
less in our bodies we shall see God." — 2 Nephi 9:4. 

404. "Though after my skin worms destroy this 
body, yet in my flesh shall I see God." — Job 19 :26. 

405. "That the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at 
the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. For He is not 
a God of the dead, but of the living." — Luke 20 :37, 38. 

406. "He that raised up Christ from the dead, shall 
also quicken your mortal bodies." — Romans 8:11. 

407. "He which raised up the Lord Jesus, shall raise 
up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you." — 
2 Cor. 4:14. 

408. "I am the resurrection, and the life; he that be- 
lieveth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and 
whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die." — 
John 11:25, 26. 

409. "The death of Christ shall loose the bands of this 
temporal death, that all shall be raised from this tem- 
poral death."— Alma 11:42. 

410. "Through the redemption which is made for you 
is brought to pass the resurrection from the dead. * 
Notwithstanding they die, they also shall rise again a 
spiritual body."— D. & C. 88:14, 27. 

411. "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, * 
they shall rise from the dead and shall not die after, and 
shall receive an inheritance before the Lord, in the holy 
city. * Wherefore for this cause preached the apostles 



DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 

unto the world the resurrection of the dead." — D. & C. 
63:49, 52; 29:13; Acts 4:2; 17:18, 32. 

412. "But if there be no resurrection of the dead, 
then is Christ not risen. And if Christ be not risen, * 
then thev also which are fallen asleep in Christ are per- 
ished."— -1 Cor. 15-13-18. 

413. "There shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of 
the just and unjust."— Acts 24:15; John 5:28, 29; Dan. 
12:2. 

414. "I saw the dead, small and great, stand before 
God ; * the sea gave up the dead, which were in it ; and 
death and hell delivered up the dead which were in 
them."— Rev. 20:12, 13. 

415. "The Saints that have slept shall come forth, * 
and your souls shall live, and your redemption shall be 
perfected."— D. & C. 45 :45, 46. 

53. Resurrection Reunites Spirit and Body. 

416. "The spirit and the body is the soul of man. And 
the resurrection from the dead is the redemption of the 
soul."— D. & C. 88:15-17. 

417. "It [the resurrection] meaneth the re-uniting of 
the soul with the body." — Alma 40:18. 

418. "The spirit and the body shall be re-united again 
in its perfect form ; both limb and joint shall be restored 
to its proper frame, even as we now are. * Spirits unit- 
ing with their bodies, never to be divided ; thus the whole 
becoming spiritual and immortal." — Alma 11:43-45: 40: 
23. 

419. "The paradise of God must deliver up the spirits 
of the righteous, and the grave deliver up the body of the 
righteous ; and the spirit and the body is restored to itself 
again, and all men become incorruptible and immortal, 
and they are living souls." — 2 Nephi 9:13. 

420. "Man is spirit. The elements are eternal, and 
spirit and element, inseparably connected, receiveth a 
fullness of joy; and when separated, man cannot receive a 
fullness of joy."— D. & C. 93 :33, 34. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

421. "But some man will say, How are the dead 
raised up? and with what body do they come? * It is 
sown a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual body. There 
is a natural body and there is a spiritual body." — 1 Cor. 
15:35-44. 

422. "Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of 
God; * we shall all be changed, * the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible." — 1 Cor. 15 :50-52. 

423. "We look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, 
who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned 
like unto His glorious body."— Phil. 3 :20, 21. 

424. "The spirit of man in the likeness of his person, 
as also the spirit of the beast, and every other creature 
which God has created."— D. & C. 77:2-4; 1 Cor. 15:35-39. 

425. "Jesus said, Handle Me, and see, for a spirit hath 
not flesh and bones, as ye see Me have." — D. & C. 129:2; 
6:37; Luke 24:39. 

426. "We know that when He shall appear, we shall 
be like Him ; for we shall see Him as He is." — 1 John 3 :2. 

427. "When the Savior shall appear, we shall see Him 
as He is. We shall see that He is a man like ourselves." 
— D. & C. 130:1; 110:3; Ether 3 :16. 

54. Resurrection of Souls Simultaneously with Christ's 
Resurrection. 

428. "There is no resurrection * until after the 
coming of Christ. * A resurrection of all those who 
have been, or who are, or who shall be, down to the resur- 
rection of Christ from the dead. * The reuniting of 
the soul with the body of those from the days of Adam, 
down to the resurrection of Christ." — Alma 40:2, 16-18. 

429. "These are they that have died before Christ 
came."— Mos. 15:24. 

430. "The prophets and Moses did say * that 
Christ should suffer, and that He should be the first that 
should rise from the dead." — Acts 26 :22-23, 



DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 

431. "Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt 
thou suffer Thine Holy One to see corruption."— Psalms 
16:10; Acts 2:31, 34. 

432. "Thy dead men shall live; together with my 
dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that 
dwell in dust."— Isa. 26:19; Job 19:26; Ezek. 37:12. 

433. "And many graves shall be opened, and shall 
yield up many of their dead; and many saints shall appear 
unto many." — Hel. 14:25. 

434. "The graves were opened, and many bodies of 
the saints, which slept, arose, and came out of the graves 
after His resurrection, and went into the holy city, and 
appeared unto many."— Matt. 27 :52, 53 ; 3 Nephi 23 :9. 

435. "They * who were with Christ in His resur- 
rection, * shall be in the presence of the Lamb." — D. 
& C. 133:54, 55. 



ATONEMENT AND REDEMPTION. 

55. Atonement and Redemption Foreordained and Fore- 
told. 

436. "I beheld the Lamb of God going forth among 
the children of men. * I looked and beheld the Lamb 
of God that He was taken by the people ; yea, the Son 
of the everlasting God was judged of the world ; * He 
was lifted up upon the cross, and slain for the sins of the 
world."— 1 Nephi 11:31-33. 

437. "He is despised and rejected of men; a man of 
sorrows, and acquainted with grief. * He was -wounded 
for our transgressions ; He was bruised for our iniquities ; 
the chastisement of our peace was upon Him ; and with 
His stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone 
astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and 
the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all. He was 
oppressed and He was afflicted, yet He opened not his 
mouth ; He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter. * He 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

was cut off out of the land of the living; for the trans- 
gression of my people was He striken. And He made 
His grave with the wicked, and with the rich in His 
death. * He hath poured out His soul unto death; and 
He was numbered with the transgressors ; and He bare 
the sin of many, and made intercession for the trans- 
gressors."— Isa. 53:3-12; Dan. 9:25,26; Zech. 13:6; Matt. 
27:57,58; Acts 8:32. 

438. "I am He who was prepared from the foundation 
of the world to redeem My people. Behold, I am Jesus 
Christ."— Ether 3 :14. 

439. 'Twill ransom them from the power of the grave, 
I will redeem them from death." — Hosea 13 :14. 

440. "Thou shalt call IJis name Jesus; for He shall 
save His people from their sins." — Matt. 1:21; John 11: 
49-52. 

441. "Mine Only Begotten is and shall be the Savior." 
— Moses 1 :6. 

56. Christ's Vicarious Sacrifice Offered to a Just God. 

442. "As the soul could never die, and the fall had 
brought upon all mankind a spiritual death as well as a 
temporal ; that is they were cut off from the presence of 
the Lord ; it was expedient that mankind should be re- 
claimed from this spiritual death." — Alma 42:9; Hel. 14: 
16, 17; Romans 5 :12. 

443. "It must needs be an infinite atonement; save it 
should be an infinite atonement, this corruption could not 
put on incorruption. * The atonement satisfieth the de- 
mands of His justice upon all those who have not the law 
given to them, * and they are restored to that God, 
who gave them breath." — 2 Nephi 9:7,26. 

444. "Therefore as by the offense of one, judgment 
"arae upon all men to condemnation ; even so by the right- 
eousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto 
justification of life." — Romans 5:18. 

445. "God having redeemed man from the fall, men 



ATONEMENT AND REDEMPTION. 

became again in their infant state, innocent before God." 
— D. & C. 93 :3S. 

446. "There is one God, and one Mediator between 
God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a 
ransom for all."— 1 Tim. 2:5,6; Matt. 20:28. 

447. "Jesus, the Mediator of the new covenant, who 
wrought out this perfect atonement through the shedding 
of His own blood."— D. & C. 76 :69 ; Heb. 9 :15. 

448. "Jesus Christ, your Redeemer, the Great I Am, 
whose arm of mercy hath atoned for your sins." — D. & 
C. 29:1. 

449. "Jesus was crucified by sinful men for the sins of 
the world."— D. & C. 21 :9 ; 53 :2 ; 54 :1 ; 76 :41 ; John 1 :29 ; 
12:32; 1 Peter 2:24; Alma 7:13. 

450. "Christ also, hath once suffered for sins, the just 
for the unjust, that He might bring us to God." — 1 Peter 
3:18; Romans 5:8; Eph. 5:2; Heb. 9:28. 

451. "We see Jesus, who was made a little lower than 
the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory 
and honor; that He by the grace of God should taste 
death for every man." — Heb. 2 :9 ; 9 :24. 

452. "Ye know that ye were not redeemed with cor- 
ruptible things, * but with the precious blood of Christ, 
as of a lamb without blemish and without spot." — 1 Peter 
1.18, 19; Romans 4:25. 

453. "We are sanctified through the offering of the 
body of Jesus Christ once for all. * For by one offering 
He hath perfected forever them that are sanctified."— 
Heb. 10:10, 14. 

454. "I have glorified the Father in taking upon Me 
the sins of the world, in the which I have suffered the 
will of the Father in all things from the beginning." — 
3 Nephi 11:11; Luke 24:25, 26, 46. 

455. "Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God 
by Thy blood, out of every kindred, and tongue, and peo- 
ple, and nation." — Rev. 5 :9. 

456. "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man 
lay down His life for His friends." — John 15:13. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

457. "I am He that liveth, and was dead; and behold, 
I am alive forevermore, amen ; and have the keys of hell 
and of death."— Rev. 1 :18. ' 

458. "To this end Christ both died, and rose, and re- 
vived, that He might be Lord both of the dead and 
living." — Romans 14:9. 

57. Atonement Purifies Man from Original Guilt. 

459. "We believe that men will be punished for their 
own sins, and not for Adam's transgression." — Art. of 
Faith II. 

460. "The Son of God hath atoned for original guilt, 
wherein the sins of the parents cannot be answered upon 
the heads of the children."— Moses 6:54; 2 Nephi 2:26. 

461. "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for 
ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world." — 1 
John 2 :2. 

462. "He is the Mediator of the new testament, that 
by means of death, for the redemption of the transgres- 
sions that were under the first testament, they which are 
called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance." 
— Heb. 9:15. 

463. "The redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom 
God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in 
His blood, to declare His righteousness ior the remission 
of sins that are past." — Romans 3 :24, 25. 

464. "The atonement which was prepared from the 
foundation of the world for all mankind, which were ever 
since the fall of Adam, or who are, or who ever shall be, 
even unto the end of the world." — Mos. 4:7. 

465. "His blood atoneth for the sins of those who have 
fallen by the transgression of Adam ; who have died, not 
knowing the will of God concerning them ; or who have 
ignorantly sinned." — Mos. 3:11. 

466. "For as by one man's disobedience many were 
made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be 
made righteous." — Romans 5:19; 1 Cor. 15:21,22. 



ATONEMENT AND REDEMPTION. 

.467. "Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the 
law."— Gal. 3:13; 4:4,5. 

468. "The law of Moses availeth nothing, except it 
were through the atonement of His blood." — Mos. 3 :15. 

58. Redemption — The Resulting Benefit of Atonement. 

469. "We believe that through the atonement of 
Christ, all mankind may be saved, by obedience to the 
laws and ordinances of the gospel." — Art. of Faith III. 

470. "Justification * and sanctification through the 
grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is just and true 
to all those who love and serve God." — D. & C. 20 :30, 31 ; 
88 :33, 34; Romans 5:1; Eph. 2 :8. 

471. "If we walk in the light, as He is in the light, * 
the blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all 
sin."— 1 John 1 :7. 

472. "My blood shall not cleanse them, if they hear 
Me not."— D. & C. 29:17. 

473. "He hath risen again from the dead, that He 
might bring all men unto Him, on condition of repent- 
ance."— D. &C. 18:12. 

474. "Only to him that hath faith unto repentance, is 
brought about the great and eternal plan of redemption." 
—Alma 34 :16 ; Luke 13 :3 ; D. & C. 29 :44. 

475. "The Lord surely should come to redeem His 
people; but that He should not come to redeem them in 
their sins, but to redeem them from their sins." — Hel. 
5:10. 

476. "Jesus Christ, who gave Himself for us, that He 
might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Him- 
self a peculiar people, zealous of good works." — Titus 
2:13,14. 

477. "He cometh into the world that He may save all 
men, if they will hearken unto His voice." — 2 Nephi 9 :21 ; 
D. & C. 42:1. 

478. "Being made perfect, He became the author of 
eternal salvation, unto all them that obey Him." — Heb. 
5:9. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

479. 'Tie gave His own life, that as many as would be- 
lieve might become the sons of God." — D. & C. 34:3. 

480. "Hear O ye heavens, and give ear O earth, and 
rejoice ye inhabitants thereof, for the Lord is God, and 
beside Him there is no Savior." — D. & C. 76:1 ; 1 :20. 

481. "I * was crucified for the sins of the world, 
even as many as will believe on My name." — D. & C. 
35:2; 66:1. 

482. "Even so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that 
whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have 
eternal life."— John 3 :14, 15. 

483. "Not only those who believed after He came in 
the meridian of time, in the flesh, but all those from the 
beginning, even as many as were before He came, who be- 
lieved in the words of the holy prophets ; * who- truly 
testified of Him in all things, should have eternal life, as 
well as those who should come after, who should be- 
lieve."— D. & C. 20 :26, 27. 

484. "All flesh shall know that I, the Lord, am thy 
vSavior and thy Redeemer." — 1 Nephi 21:26; 22:12; John 
4:42; D. & C. 10:70; 15:1; 16:1; 31:13; 34:1; 66:L1 

485. "We trust in the living God, who is the Savior of 
all men, specially of those that believe." — 1 Tim. 4:10; 
D. & f. 76 :42. 

486. "Feed the church of God, which He hath pur- 
chased with His own blood." — Acts 20 :28. 

59. For Little Children Atonement Is Equivalent to 
Redemption. 

487. "Little children are holy, being sanctified through 
the atonement of Jesus Christ." — D. & C. 74 :7. 

488. "Little children are redeemed from the founda- 
tion of the world through Mine Only Begotten." — D. & 
C. 29:46. 

489. "He that saith, that little children need baptism, 
denies the mercies of Christ, and setteth at nought the 
atonement of Him, and the power of His redemption." — 
Moroni 8 :20. 



APOSTASY FROM THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. 



APOSTASY FROM THE TEACHINGS AND 
CHURCH OF CHRIST. 

60. Apostacy Foretold. 

490. "In the last days, or in the days of the gentiles, 

* behold they will be drunken with iniquity, and all 
manner of abominations." — 2 Nephi 27 :1 ; Alma 45 :10. 

491. "The kingdom of the devil shall be built up 
among the children of men." — 1 Nephi 22 :22. 

492. "I beheld, and the same horn made war with the 
saints, and prevailed against them, until the ancient of 
days came. * Another shall rise after them ; and he 
shall be diverse from the first, * and he shall speak 
great words against the Most High, and shall wear out 
the saints of the Most High, and think to change times 
and laws; and they shall be given into his hand until a 
time and times and the dividing of time." — Dan. 7:21-25. 

493. "I beheld this great and abominable church; and 
I saw the devil that he was the foundation of it. * For 
the praise of the world do they destroy the saints of God." 
— 1 Nephi 13:6,9; John 16:2. 

494. "Darkness shall cover the earth, and gross dark- 
ness the people."— Isa. 60:2; 1 Nephi 8:23; D. & C. 
112:23. 

495. "It shall be, as with the people, so with the priest. 

* The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof, 
because they have transgressed the laws, changed the 
ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant." — Isa. 24:2, 
5; Jer. 2:13; D. & C. 1:15,16. 

496. "They have taken away from the gospel of the 
Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious; and 
also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away. 

* Because of these things which are taken away out of 
the gospel of the Lamb, an exceeding great many do 
stumble, yea, insomuch that satan hath great power over 
them."— 1 Nephi 13:26-29; 4 Nephi 1:27; Moses 1:41. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

497. "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that 
I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, 
nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the 
Lord; and they shall wander from sea to sea, and from 
the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to 
seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it." — Amos 
8:11,12. 

498. "Forasmuch as this people draw near Me with 
their mouth, and with their lips dp honor Me, but have 
removed their heart far from Me, and their fear toward 
Me is taught by the precept of men ; therefore, behold, I 
will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, 
even a marvelous work and a wonder; for the wisdom of 
their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of 
their prudent men shall be hid."— Isa. 29:13,14; Matt. 
15:8,9; D. & C. 45 :29. 

499. "For many shall come in My name, saying, I am 
Christ, and shall deceive many; then shall they deliver 
you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you, and ye shall be 
hated of all nations for My name's sake; and then shall 
many be offended, and shall betray one another; and 
many false prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many; 
and because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall 
wax cold." — Writings of Joseph Smith 1:6-10; Matt. 24: 
5-12: D. & C. 45:27. 

500. "Know this, that after my departing shall griev- 
ous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. 
Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking per- 
verse things to draw away disciples after them." — Acts 
20:29,30; Matt. 7:15. 

501. "This know also, that in the last days perilous 
times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own 
selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, * lovers 
of pleasure more than lovers of God ; having a form of 
godliness, but denying the power thereof; * men of 
corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith." — 2 Tim. 
3 :l-8 ; 2 Peter 3 :3 ; Jude 18 ; 2 Nephi 28 :3-9. 

502. "The time will come when they will not endure 



APOSTASY FROM THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. 

sound doctrine ; but after their own lusts shall they heap 
to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they 
shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be 
turned unto fables." — 2 Tim. 4 :3, 4. 

503. "There shall be false teachers among you, who 
privily shall bring in damnable heresies ; * and many 
shall follow their pernicious ways ; * and through cov- 
etousness shall they with feigned words make merchand- 
ise of you/' — 2 Peter 2:1-3. 

504. "All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall 
suffer persecution. But evil men and seducers shall wax 
worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived." — 2 Tim. 
3:12,13. 

505. "They shall put you out of the synagogues ; yea, 
the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think 
that he doeth God service."— John 16:2; 1 Nephi 13 :9. 

506. "I saw the woman drunken with the Mood of the 
saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. * The 
woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reign- 
eth over the kings of the earth." —Rev. 17 :6, 18 ; 16 :6. 

507. "Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the 
latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed 
to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils ; speaking lies 
in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot 
iron."— 1 Tim. 4:1,2. 

508. "Let no man deceive you by any means; for that 
day shall not come, except there come first the apostasy, 
and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, who 
opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called 
God, or that is worshiped; so that he, as God, sitteth ir 
the temple of God, setting himself forth as God." — 2 
Thess. 2 :3, 4 (R. V.) : Rev. 13 :4-8. 

61. Apostasy Began in the Early Church. 

509. "I marvel that you are so soon removed from 
him that called you into the grace of Christ. * But 
there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the 
rosoel of Christ."— Gal. 1 :6. 7? 

510. "Some having swerved, have turned aside unto 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

vain jangling, desiring to be teachers of the law, under- 
standing neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm." 
—1 Tim. 1:6,7; 2 Tim. 2 :18 ; Titus 1 :10. ' 

511. "But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for 
doctrines the commandments of men." — Matt. 15 :9; D. & 
C. 46 :7. 

512. "Faith and good conscience, which some having 
thrust from them, made shipwreck concerning the faith." 
—1 Tim. 1:19 (R. V.) 

513. "Even now are there many anti-Christs. * They 
went out from us, but they were not of us ; for if they 
had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with 
us ; but they went out, that they might be made manifest 
that they were not all of us." — 1 John 2:18, 19; 2 Thess. 
2:7. 

514. "There are contentions among you. * Every 
one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; and 
I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided? was 
Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name 
of Paul?"— 1 Cor. 1 :11-13; D. & C. 76:100. 

515. "Ye should earnestly contend for the faith which 
was once delivered unto the saints, for there are certain 
men creot in unawares, * ungodly men, turning the 
grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the 
only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ." — Jude 3, 4. 

516. "Beware of false prophets, which come to )^ou in 
sheep's clothing, but inwardlv they are ravening wolves." 
—Matt. 7:15; Acts 20 :29, 30. 

517. "After they [the ancient apostles] have fallen 
asleep, the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, 
the whore, even Babylon, that maketh all nations to drink 
of her cup, in whose hearts the enemy, even satan, sitteth 
to reign, behold he soweth the tares, wherefore the tares 
choke the wheat and drive the church into the wilder- 
ness."— D. & C. 86:1-7; Matt. 13:24-30. 36-40. 

62. Apostasy Continuing Until the Present Time. 

518. "My vineyard has "become corrupted every whit; 
and there is none which doeth good save it be a few; and 



APOSTASY FROM THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. 

they err in many instances, because of priestcrafts, all 
having corrupt minds." — D. & C. 33 :4. 

519. "Darkness covereth the earth, and gross dark- 
ness the minds of the people, and all flesh has become 
corrupt before My face."— D. & C. 112:23; 38:11; 57:10; 
Isa. 60:2. 

520. "The whole world lieth in sin, and groaneth un- 
der darkness and under the bondage of sin." — D. & C. 
84:49-53; 18:6; 123:7,8. 

521. "They have strayed from Mine ordinances, and 
have broken Mine everlasting covenant ; they seek not 
the Lord to establish His righteousness, but every man 
walketh in his own way, and after the image of his own 
God, whose image is in the likeness of the world, and 
whose substance is that of an idol." — D. & C. 1:15,16; 
Isa. 24:5. 

522. "There are many yet on the earth among all sects, 
parties and denominations, who are blinded by the subtle 
craftiness of men." — D. & C. 123:12; 46:7. 

523. "They who say they are some of one and some ot 
another — some of Christ, and some of John, and some of 
Moses, and some of Elias, and some of Esaias, and some 
of Isaiah, and some of Enoch." — D. & C. 76:100; 1 Cor 
1:12, 13. 

524. "The arm of the Lord shall be revealed * to 
lay the foundation of this church, * the only true and 
living church upon the face of the whole earth, with 
which I, the Lord, am well pleased, speaking unto the 
church collectively."— D. & C. 1:14,30. 



THE RESTORATION— FULNESS OF THE 
GOSPEL. 

63. Restoration Predicted. 

525. "Behold the days come, saith the Lord, that T 
will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

with the house of Judah ; not according to the covenant 
that I made with their fathers; * but this shall be the 
covenant that I will make with the house of Israel : * I 
will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in 
their hearts ; and I will be their God, and they shall be 
My people."— Jer. 31:31-33; Eze. 37:26; Heb. 8:8-13; 
10:16; 1 Nephi 13:32-36; D. & C. 45:28,36. 

526. "In the days of these kings shall the God of 
heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed ; 
and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it 
shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and 
it shall stand for ever." — Dan. 2:44,45. 

527. "The kingdom and dominion, and the greatness 
of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to 
the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom 
is an everlasting kingdom." — Dan. 7 :27. 

528. "And He shall send Jesus Christ * whom the 
heavens must receive until the times of restitution of all 
things, which God hath spoken by the mouths of all His 
holy prophets since the world began." — Acts 3:20,21. 

529. "The Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto 
them that turn from transgression in Jacob ; saith the 
Lord."— Isa. 59:20. 

530. "Elias truly shall first come, and restore all 
things."— Matt. 17:11; D. & C. 27:6,7; 77:9-14. 

531. "Truth shall spring out of the earth; and right- 
eousness shall look down from heaven." — Psalms 85:11. 

532. "Out of the earth shall they come, by the hand 
of the Lord, and none can stay it ; and it shall come in a 
day when it shall be said that miracles are done away; 
and it shall come even as if one should speak from the 
dead." — Mormon 8 :26. 

533. "And I saw another angel fly in the midst of 
heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them 
that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, 
and tongue, and people."— Rev. 14:6; D. & C. 77:8; 
88:103, 



RESTORATION OF THE GOSPEL. 

534. "Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet be- 
fore the coming of the great and dreadful day of the 
Lord; and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the 
children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, 
lest I come and smite the earth with a curse." — Mai. 4:5, 
6; D. & C. 2:1-3; 27:9; 128:17. 

64. Dispensation of the Fulness of Times. 

535. "I deign to reveal unto My church, things which 
have been kept hid from before the foundation of the 
world, things that pertain to the dispensation of the ful- 
ness of times."— D. & C. 124:41; 128:20. 

536. "The fulness of times when Christ shall have sub- 
dued all enemies under His feet, and shall have perfected 
His work."— D. & C. 76:106; Acts 3:19. 

537. "The last times, which their minds were pointed 
to by the angels, as held in reserve for the fulness of their 
glory; * the days of the dispensation of the fulness of 
times."— D. & C. 121:27,31. 

538. "It is necessary in the ushering in of the dispen- 
sation of the fulness of times, which dispensation is now 
beginning to usher in, that a whole and complete and 
perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and 
keys, and powers, and glories should take place, and be 
revealed from the days of Adam even to the present time : 
and not only this, but those things which never have been 
revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been 
kept hid from the wise and prudent, shall be revealed unto 
babes and sucklines in the dispensation of the fulness of 
times."— D. & C. 128:18; 112:30, 31 ; Matt. 11 :25. 

539. "That in the dispensation of the fulness of times 
He might gather together in one all things in Christ, both 
which are in heaven, and which are on earth." — Eph. 
1:10; D. & C. 27:13. 

65. Times of the Gentiles. 

540. "When the times of the gentiles is come in. a 
light shall break forth among them that sit in darkness, 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

and it shall be the fulness of My gospel." — D. & C. 45 : 
28,30. 

541. "For I would not, brethren, that ye should be 
ignorant of this mystery, * that blindness in part is 
happened to Israel, until the fulness of the gentiles be 
come in. And so all Israel shall be saved, as it is written, 
There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, and shall turn 
away ungodliness from Jacob." — Romans 11:25,26; Isa. 
59:20; D. & C. 45:25. 

542. "Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the gentiles, 
until the times of the gentiles be fulfilled." — Luke 21 :24. 

66. Fulness of the Gospel Revealed and Committed by 
Heavenly Agencies. 

543. "A great and marvelous work is about to come 
forth unto the children of men."— D. & C. 6:1 ; 4:1 ; 11 :1 ; 
12:1; 14:1; 35:7-10; Isa. 29:14. 

544. "God shall give unto you [the saints] knowledge 
by His Holy Spirit, * that has not been revealed since 
the world was until now." — D. & C. 121 :26. 

545. "I have sent forth Mine angel, flying through the 
midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel, who hath 
appeared unto some, and hath committed it unto man." — 
D. & C. 133:36; 27:16; Rev. 14:6. 

546. "The fulness of My gospel, which I have sent 
forth unto this generation * by the hand of My ser- 
vant Joseph."— D. & C. 35:12,17; 90:11; 124:8. 

547. "Moroni, whom I have sent unto you to reveal 
the Book of Mormon, containing the fulness of My ever- 
lasting gospel, to whom I have committed the keys of 
the record of the stick of Ephraim."— D. & C. 27:5; 128: 
20 : Writings of Joseph Smith 2 :7-47. 

548. "John, the son of Zacharias, which Zacharias he 
[Elias] visited and gave, promise that he should have a 
son, and his name should be John, and he should be filled 
with the spirit of Elias; which John I have sent unto 
Y ou»—D. & C. 27:7,8; Luke 1:13-17. 

549. "Peter, and James, and John, whom I have sent 



RESTORATION OF THE GOSPEL. 

unto you ; * unto whom I have committed the keys of 
My kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last 
times; and for the fulness of times, in the which I will 
gather together in one all things, both which are in 
heaven, and which are on earth." — D. & C. 27:12, 13; 7:7; 
128:20; Eph. 1:10. 

550. "Elias, to whom I have committed the keys of 
bringing to pass the restoration of all things, spoken by 
the mouth of all the holy prophets since the world began, 
concerning the last days."— D. & C. 27:6; 77:9, 14; 109: 
23; 110:12; Matt. 17:11. , 

551. "The heavens were again opened unto us, and 
Moses appeared before us, and committed unto us the 
keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the 
earth, and the leading of the ten tribes from the land of 
the north. After this, Elias appeared, and committed the 
dispensation of the gospel of Abraham. * After this 
vision had closed, another great and glorious vision burst 
upon us, for Elijah tbe prophet * stood before us, and 
said : Behold the time has fully come, * that he 
[Elijah] should be sent * to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to the children, and the children to the fathers. * 
Therefore the keys of this dispensation are committed 
into your hands."— D. & C. 110:11-16; 27:9; Jer. 16:14, 15. 

552. "This is a new and an everlasting covenant, even 
that which was from the beginning. * For it is because 
of your dead works, that I have caused this last co\ T enant 
and this church to be built up unto Me, even as in davs 
of old."— D. & C. 22 :1, 3 ; 49 :9, 10. 

553. "I have sent Mine everlasting coA^enant into the 
world, to be a light to the world, and to be a standard for 
My peoole and for the gentiles to seek to it." — D. & C. 
45:9; 128:19; Acts 13:47. 

554. "I must bring forth the fulness of My gospel from 
the e-entiles unto the house of Israel." — D. & C. 14 TO • 
133:67. 

555. "That Mine everlasting covenant might be estab- 
lished ; that the fulness of My gospel might be proclaimed 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

by the weak and the simple unto the ends of the world." 
— D. & C. 1 :22, 23. 

556. "Blessed are you for receiving Mine everlasting 
covenant, even the fulness of My gospel, sent forth unto 
the children of men, that they might have life and be 
made partakers of the glories which are to be revealed 
in the last days, as it was written by the prophets and 
apostles in days of old." — D. & C. 66 :2 ; 133 :57. 

67. Restoration of the Church of Christ. 

557. "The word of the Lord concerning His church 
established in the last days for the restoration of His peo- 
ple, as He has spoken by the mouth of His prophets." — 
D & C. 84:2; 53:1; 86:4. 

558. "Which church was organized and established in 
the year of our Lord eighteen hundred and thirty, in the 
fourth month, and on the sixth day. of the month, which 
is called April."— D. & C. 21 :3 ; 20:1. 

559. "This church have I established and called forth 
out of the wilderness."— D. & C. 33 :5 ; 5 :14 ; 109 :72, 73. 

560. "Those to whom these commandments were 
given * have power to lay the foundation of this 
church, and to bring it forth out of obscurity and out of 
darkness, the only true and living church upon the face 
of the whole earth, with which I, the Lord, am well 
pleased, speaking unto the church collectively." — D. & C. 
1:30; 6:6] 11:6; 12:6; 14:6; 23:7. 

561. "I will raise up unto Myself a pure people, that 
will serve Me in righteousness." — D. & C. 100:16. 

562. "Whosoever repenteth and cometh unto Me, the 
same is My church. * Whosoever is of My church, and 
endureth of My church to the end, him will I establish 
upon My rock."— D. & C. 10:67-69; 33:13. 

563. "Wherefore, if you shall build up My church 
upon the foundation of the gospel and My rock, the gates 



RESTORATION OF THE GOSPEL. 

of hell shall not prevail against you." — D. & C. 18 :4, 5 ; 
6:34; 11:24; 18:17. 

564. "Those who receive My gospel are sons and 
daughters in My kingdom." — D. & C. 25 :1. 

565. "Fear not, little flock, the kingdom is yours until 
I come."— D. & C. 35:27; 38:9,15; 50:35; 61:37; 78:18; 
82:24; Luke 12:32. 

566. "Lift up your hearts and rejoice, for unto you 
the kingdom, or in other words, the keys of the church 
have been given."— D. & C. 42:69; 29:5; 45:1; 64:4; 
Matt.l6:19. 

567. "If this generation harden not their hearts, I will 
establish My church among them. * Therefore, whoso- 
ever belongeth to My church need not fear, for such shall 
inherit the kingdom of heaven." — D. & C. 10:53-55. 

568. "Inasmuch as ye shall find them that will receive 
you, ye shall build up My church in every region." — D. 
& C. 42:8; 45:64; 58:48. 

569. "Thus shall My church be called in the last days, 
even The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints." — 
D. & C. 115:3,4; 127:12; 128:21 ;. 136:2. 

570. "Christ is the head of the church."— Eph. 5 :23 ; 
1:22; Col. 1:18. 

571. "Ye. are the church of the First-born."— D. & C. 
78:21; 76:54; Heb. 12:23. 

572. "The disciples were called Christians first in An- 
tioch."— Acts. 11:26. 

573. "Jesus came and stood in the midst of them. * 
And they said unto Him, Lord, we will that Thou 
wouldst tell us the name whereby we shall call this 
church. * And the Lord said unto them, * Take 
upon you the name of Christ ; * Whatsoever ye shall 
do, ye shall do it in My name, therefore ye shall call the 
church in My name."— 3 Nephi 27:2-7; D. & C. 21:11; 
109 :79. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

RESTORATION OF THE BOOK OF MORMON. 

68. Prophetic Utterances Concerning the Book of Mor- 
mon. 

574. "Truth shall spring out of the earth." — Psalms 
85:11; Moses 7:62. 

575. "A seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy 
loins ; and unto him will I give power to bring forth My 
word unto the seed of thy loins. * The fruit of thy 
loins shall write; and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall 
write ; and that which shall be written by the fruit of thy 
loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of 
the loins of Judah, shall grow together, * saith the 
Lord. * And thus prophesied Joseph, saying: Behold, 
that seer will the Lord bless, * and his name shall be 
called after me; and it shall be after the name of his 
father/'— 2 Nephi 3:11-15; Moses 1:41. 

576. "The Lord God shall bring forth unto you the 
words of a book, and they shall be the words of them 
which have slumbered. And behold the book shall be 
sealed. * The book shall be delivered unto a man, * 
and he shall deliver these words unto another; but the 
words which are sealed he shall not deliver. * The 
book shall be hid from the eyes of the world, that the eyes 
of none shall behold it, save it be that three witnesses 
shall behold it by the power of God, besides him to whom 
the book shall be delivered, and they shall testify to the 
truth of the book and the things therein." — 2 Nephi 27 : 
6:12; 1 Nephi 13 :34-42 ; Ether 5 :2-4. 

577. "Thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write 
upon it, For Judah and for the children of Israel his com- 
panions. Then take another stick, and write upon it, For 
Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Is- 
rael, his companions. And join them one to another into 
one stick ; and they shall become one in thine hand. * 
I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of 
Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel, his fellows, and will 



THE RESTORATION OF THE BOOK OF MORMON. 

put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and 
make them one stick, and they shall be one in Mine 
hand."— Eze. 37:16-19. 

69. The Book of Mormon Divinely Created, Sealed and 
Hidden in the Earth. 

578. "We also believe the Book of Mormon to be the 
word of God." — Articles of Faith, VIII. 

579. "And now, I, Mormon, make a record of the 
things which I have both seen and heard, and call it the 
Book of Mormon." — Mormon 1:1. 

580. "We have written this record according to our 
knowledge in the characters, which are called among us 
the reformed egyptian, being handed down and altered 
by us, according to our manner of speech." — Mormon 
9:32. 

581. "The Book of Mormon * contains the truth 
and the word of God."— D. & C. 19 :26. 

582. "The Book of Mormon * contains a record of 
a fallen people, and the fulness of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ to the gentiles and to the Jews also, which was 
given by inspiration, and is confirmed to others by the 
ministering of angels, and is declared unto the world by 
them."— D. & C. 20:8-10; 1 Nephi 19:1. 

583. "The Book of Mormon : An account written by 
the hand of Mormon upon plates taken from the plates of 
Nephi. Wherefore it is an abridgement of the record of 
the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites ; written to 
the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the house of Israel ; 
and also to Jew and Gentile ; written by way of command- 
ment, and also by the Spirit of prophecy and of revelation. 
Written and sealed up * by the hand of Moroni, and 
hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by the 
way of gentile; the interpretation thereof by the gift of 
God. An abridgement taken from the book of Ether 
also ; which is a record of the people of Jared, who were 
scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

of the people when they were building a tower to get to 
heaven." — Title Page, Book of Mormon. 

584. "And the Lord said unto him [the brother of 
Jared], Write these things and seal them up, and I will 
shew them in Mine own due time unto the children of 
men."— Ether 3 '27. 

585. "When we had gathered in all our people in one 
to the land of Cumorah, behold I, Mormon, began to be 
old ; and knowing it to be the last struggle of my people, 
and having been commanded of the Lord that I should 
not suffer that the records which had been handed down 
by our fathers, which were sacred, to fall into the hands 
of the Lamanites, (for the Lamanites would destroy 
them,) therefore I made this record out of the plates of 
Nephi, and hid up in the Hill Cumorah all the records 
which had been entrusted to me by the hand of the Lord, 
save it were these few plates, which I gave unto my son, 
Moroni." — Mormon 6 :6 ; 8 :14. 

586. "And I [Moroni] seal up these records, after I 
have spoken a few words by way of exhortation unto you. 
* I soon go to rest in the paradise of God, until my spirit 
and body shall again re-unite, * to meet you before the 
pleasing bar of the great Jehovah." — Moroni 10 :2, 34. 

587. See also 1 Nephi 9:5; 19:1-5; 2 Nephi 5:30, 31; 
Jacob 1:1-4; Words of Mormon 1:3-11; Mos. 8:9-19; 
Ether 1:2; 4:4-7; D. & C. 10:38-45. 

70. Bringing Forth the Book of Mormon — Testimonies 
of the Witnesses. 

588. "Glad tidings from Cumorah! Moroni, an angel 
from heaven, declaring the fulfillment of the prophets — 
the book to be revealed. A voice of the Lord in the wil- 
derness of Fayette, Seneca County, declaring the three 
witnesses to bear record of the book." — D. & C. 128:20. 

589. "The 21st of September, 1823, * a personage 
appeared at my bedside. * He called me by name, and 
said unto me that he was a messenger sent from the pres- 



RESTORATION OF THE BOOK OF MORMON. 

ence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni. * He 
said that there was a book desposited, written upon gold 
plates, giving an account of the former inhabitants of this 
continent. * Also that there were two stones in silver 
bows, (and these stones fastened to a breastplate, consti- 
tuted what is called the Urim and Thummim) deposited 
with the plates; and the possession and use of these 
stones were what constituted 'seers' in ancient or former 
times; and that God had prepared them for the purpose 
of translating the book. * Again he told me that when 
I got those plates * I should not show them to any 
person. * While he was conversing with me about the 
plates the vision was opened to my mind that I could see 
the place where the plates were deposited." — Writings of 
Joseph Smith 2:27-47; Mos. 8:13; 28:13,14; Mormon 
9:34; Isa. 29:11,12. 

590. "Convenient to the village of Manchester, On- 
tario County, New York, stands a hill of considerable 
size, and the most elevated of any in the neighborhood. 
On the west side of this hill, not far from the top, under a 
stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a 
stone box. * I made an attempt to take them out, but 
was forbidden by the messenger, and was again informed 
that the time for bringing them forth had not yet arrived, 
neither would it until four years from that time ; but he 
told me that I should come to that place precisely in one 
year from that time, and that he would there meet with 
me, and that I should continue to do so until the time 
should come for obtaining the plates." — Writings of Jo- 
seph Smith 2:51-53. 

591. "At length the time arrived for obtaining the 
plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate. On 
the 22nd day of September, 1827, having gone as usual at 
the end of another year to the place where they were de- 
posited, the same heavenly messenger delivered them up 
to me with this charge, that I should be responsible for 
them ; that if I should let them go carelessly, or through 
any neglect of mine, I should be cut off; but that if I 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

would use all my endeavors to preserve them until he, the 
messenger should call for them, they should be pro- 
tected."— Writings of Joseph Smith 2:59; D. & C. 3:5, 
15; 5:3,9; 10:7. 

592. "They remained safe in my hands until I had ac- 
complished by them what was required at my hand. 
When, according to arrangements, the messenger called 
for them, I delivered them up to him ; and he has them in 
his charge until this day." — Writings of Joseph Smith 
2:60. 

593. "I, the Lord, am God, and have given these 
things [the plates] unto you, My servant, Joseph Smith, 
Jr., and have commanded you that you should stand as a 
witness of these things. * And in addition to your testi- 
mony, the testimony of three of My servants, whom I 
shall call and ordain, unto whom I will show these things, 
and they shall go forth with My words. * I will give 
them power that they may behold and view these things 
as they are; and to none else will I grant this power. * 
And the testimony of three witnesses will I send forth 
of My word."— D. & C. 5 :1-15 ; 10 :33 ; 25 :4. 

594. "In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall 
every word be established." — 2 Cor. 13:1. 

595. "You, [Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer and 
Martin Harris] shall have a view of the plates, and also of 
the breastplate, the sword of Laban, the Urim and Thum- 
mim, which were given to the brother of Jared, * and 
the miraculous directors which were given to Lehi. * 
And after that you have obtained faith, and have seen 
them with your eyes, you shall testify of them, by the 
power of God."— D. & G. 17:1-5; 5:23-29; 1 Nephi 16:10; 
Ether 3 :23, 28. 

596. "Wherefore at that day when the book shall be 
delivered unto the man of whom I have spoken, the 
book shall be hid from the eyes of the world, that the 
eves of none shall behold it, save it be that three witnesses 
shall behold it' by the power of God, besides him to whom 
the book shall be delivered ; and they shall testify to the 



RESTORATION OF THE BOOK OF MORMON. 

truth of the book and the things therein." — 2 Nephi 27: 
12-14; Ether 5:2-4. 

597. The testimony of these three witnesses, together 
with the testimony of eight additional witnesses, all of 
whom saw the plates, may be found on page 1, Book of 
Mormon. 

598. "We, the elders of the church, have heard and 
bear witness to the words of the glorious Majesty on 
High, to whom be glory for ever and ever." — D. & C. 
20:16; 109:57. 

71. The Book of Mormon Translated by Divine Power. 

599. "Joseph Smith, the prophet and seer of the Lord 
* has brought forth the Book of Mormon, which he 
translated by the gift and power of God, and has been the 
means of publishing it on two continents ; has sent the 
fullness of the everlasting gospel which it contained to 
the four quarters of the earth." — D. & C. 135 :3. 

600. "God gave him power from on high, by the means 
which were before prepared, to translate the Book of 
Mormon."— D. & C. 20:6, 8; 1:29; 3:12; 10:1-3, 45; Mos. 
8:13. 

601. "Behold, thou wast called and chosen' to write 
the Book of Mormon."— D. & C. 24:1 ; 11 :19. 

602. "You have a gift to translate the plates, and this 
is the first gift that I bestowed upon you. * I will grant 
unto you no other gift until it is finished." — D. & C. 5 :4, 
30, 31; 3:11, 14. 

603. "The 7th of April [1829] I commenced to trans- 
late the Book of Mormon and he [Oliver Cowdery] be- 
gan to write for me." — Writings of Joseph Smith 2:67. 
(The translation was finished in June, 1829.) 

604. "Oliver Cowdery describes these events thus : 
'These were days never to be forgotten — to sit under the 
sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, 
awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom. Day after 
lay I continued uninterrupted to write from his mouth. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

as he translated with the Urim and Thummim." — Writ- 
ings of Joseph Smith 2:71 Note B.; D. & C. 6:10-12, 25; 
9:1-5, 10, 11. 

605. "My servant Joseph Smith, Jun. * has trans- 
lated the book, even that part which I have commanded 
him ; and as your Lord and your God liveth it is true." — 

■P. & C. 17:5,6; 6:17; 18:1-3. 

72. God's Purpose in Bringing Forth the Book of Mor- 
mon. 

606. "Inasmuch as the knowledge of a Savior has 
come unto the world, through the testimony of the Jews, 
even so shall the knowledge of a Savior come unto My 
people, and to the Nephites, and the Jacobites, and the Jo- 
sephites, and the Zoramites, through the testimony of 
their fathers ; and this testimony shall come to the knowl- 
edge of the Lamanites, and the Lemuelites, and the Ish- 
maelites."— D. & C. 3:16-18; 10:40; 2 Nephi 29:12, 13; 1 
Nephi 13 :38-42. 

607. "The Book of Mormon, * contains the truth 
and the word of God, which is My word to the gentile, 
that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites 
are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look 
not for a Messiah to come, who has already come." — D. 
& C. 19 :26, 27. 

608. "This work does contain all those parts of My 
gospel, which My holy prophets, yea, and also My disci- 
ples, desired in their prayers should come forth unto this 
people. * Yea, and this was their faith, that My gos- 
pel, which I gave unto them, * might come unto their 
brethren, the Lamanites, and also all that had become La- 
manites, because of their dissensions. * And, now, be- 
hold, according to their faith in their prayers will I bring 
this part of My gospel to the knowledge of My people." — ■ 
D. & C. 10:46-52; Enos 1:13. 

609. "And I had faith, and I did cry unto "God that He 
would preserve the records; and He covenanted with me 



RESTORATION OF THE BOOK OF MORMON. 

that He would bring them forth unto the Lamanites in 
His own due time." — Enos 1 :16; Mormon 8:25. 

610. "For this very purpose are these plates preserved, 
which contain these records, that the promises of the 
Lord might be fulfilled, which He made to His people; 
and that the Lamanites might come to the knowledge of 
their fathers, and that they might know the promises of 
the Lord, and that they may believe the gospel." — D. & 
C. 3:19,20. 

611. "And I will show unto this people that I had 
other sheep, and that they were a branch of the house of 
Jacob; and I will bring to light their marvelous works, 
which they did in My name; yea, and I will also bring to 
light My gospel, which was ministered unto them." — D. 
& C. 10 :59-64. 

612. "Verily, I say unto you, [the Nephites] that ye 
are they of whom I said, Other sheep I have which are not 
of this fold ; them also I must bring, and they shall hear 
My voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd." 
—3 Nephi 15 :21-24 ; John .10 :16. 

613. "As many as shall hereafter come to a knowledge 
of this work, and those who receive it in faith, and work 
righteousness, shall receive a crown of eternal life; but 
those who harden their hearts in unbelief, and reject it, it 
shall turn to their condemnation."— D. & C. 20:13-15; 
6:29,31; 84:57. 



THE BIBLE AND OTHER HOLY SCRIPTURES. 
73. Purpose and Design of God's Holy Scriptures. 

614. "We believe the Bible to be the word of God, as 
far as it is translated correctly; we also believe the Book 
of Mormon to be the word of God."— Articles of Faith 
VIII. 

615. "All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for 
instruction in righteousness." — 2 Tim. 3 :16. 

616. "Whatsoever things were written aforetime were 
written for our learning that we through patience and 
comfort of the scriptures might have hope." — Romans 
15:4; D. & C. 46:1; 91:4-6. 

617. "No prophecy of the scriptures is of any private 
interpretation, for the prophecy came not in old time by 
the will of man ; but holy men of God spake as they were 
moved by the Holy Ghost."— 2 Peter 1 :20, 21 ; D. & C. 
68:4. 

618. "The holy scriptures * are able to make thee 
wise unto salvation through faith." — 2 Tim. 3 :15 ; D. & C. 
1:21,25,26; 71:5,6. 

619. "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the 
word of God."— Romans 10 :17, 14; John 5 :24. 

620. "Search the scriptures ; for in them ye think ye 
have eternal life ; and they are they which testify of Me." 
—John 5:39; Acts 17:11; D. & C. 76:22. 

621. "Study My word which hath gone forth among 
the children of men, and also study My word which shall 
come forth among the children of men." — D. & C. 11 :22; 
26:1. 

622. "These things are true and according to the reve- 
lations of John, neither adding to, nor diminishing from 
the prophecy of his book, the holy scriptures, or the reve- 
lations of God, which shall come hereafter." — D. & C. 
20:35; 68:34; Rev. 22:18,19. 

623. "Teach the principles of My gospel, which are in 
the Bible and the Book of Mormon, in the which is the 
fulness of the gospel, * for they shall be taught unto 
all nations, kindreds, tongues and people." — D. & C. 
42:12,58. 

624. "My words that I have given you from the days 
of Adam to Abraham; from Abraham to Moses; from 
Moses to Jesus and His apostles ; and from Jesus and His 
apostles to Joseph Smith."— D. & C. 136:37; 59:22. 

625. "The Book of My Commandments, which I have 



THE BIBLE AND OTHER HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

given them to publish unto you, O inhabitants of the 
earth. * These commandments are of Me, and wert 
given unto My servants in their weakness, after the man- 
ner of their language."— D. & C. 1 :6, 24 ; 67 :4-9 ; 1 18 :2. 

626. "The revelations and commandments which com- 
oose this Book of Doctrine and Covenants." — D. & C. 
135:3,6; 68:13; 69:1; 70:3; 124:141. 

627. "The revelations which I have given unto you, 
and which I shall hereafter, from time to time give unto 
you, for the purpose of building up My church and king- 
dom on the earth, and to prepare My people." — D. & C. 
104:58,59; 72:21; 94:10-12; 133:60. 

628. "Be a believer in the Book of Mormon, and the 
revelations I have given unto you, saith the Lord your 
God; for that which is more or less than this cometh of 
evil, and shall be attended with cursings, and not bless- 
ings."— D. & C. 124:119,120. 

629.. "The Book of Mormon and the Holy Scriptures 
are given of Me for your instruction." — D. & C. 33 :16. 

630. "Give heed unto My word, which is quick and 
powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword, to the divid- 
ing asunder of both joints and marrow; therefore give 
heed unto My words."— D. & C. 6 :2 ; 5 :5, 7; 11 :2 ; 12 :2; 
14:2; 27:1; 84:43; Heb. 4:12. 

631. "Though the heaven and the earth pass away, 
these words shall not pass away, but shall be fulfilled." — 
D. & C. 56:11; 1:7,37,38; 5:20; 45:23; Matt. 5:18. 

632. "He that rejecteth Me, and receiveth not My 
words, hath one that judgeth him ; the word that I have 
spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. For I 
have not spoken of Myself; but the Father which sent 
Me ; He gave Me a commandment what I should say, and 
what I should speak."— John 12:48,49; D. & C. 41:12. 

633. Parables of Christ: 

The candle under a bushel — Matt. 5:15,16; 

Mark 4:21,22; Luke 8:16, 17. 
House built on rock or sand — Matt. 7:24-27; 

Luke 6 :47-49. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

New cloth on old garment ; New wine in old bot- 
tles—Matt. 9:16,17; Mark 2:21,22; Luke 
5 :36-38. 

The sower— Matt. 13:3-23; Mark 4:3-20; Luke 
8:5-15. 

The wheat and the tares— Matt. 13:24-30,36-43; 
D. & C. 86:1-7. 

The mustard seed— Matt. 13:31,32; Mark 4:30- 
32; Luke 13:18,19. 

The leaven— Matt. 13:33; Luke 13:20,21. 

The hidden treasure — Matt. 13 :44. 

The pearl of great price — Matt. 13 :45, 46. 

The gospel drag net—Matt. 13 :47-50. 

The lost sheep ; The lost piece of silver — Matt. 
18:12-14; Luke 15:4-10. 

The unmerciful servant — Matt. 18:23-35. 

The laborers in the vineyard — Matt. 20:1-16. 

The two sons and their obedience — Matt. 21 : 
28-32. 

The vineyard and the evil husbandmen — Matt. 
21:33-46; Mark 12:1-12; Luke 20:9-18. 

The wedding of the king's son — Matt. 22:1-13; 
The great supper — Luke 14:16-24. 

The fig tree— Matt. 24:32-35; Mark 13:28-31; 
Luke 21 :29-33. 

The ten virgins— Matt. 25 :1-13. 

The talents— Matt. 25:14-30; Luke 19:12-27. 

The sheep and the goats — -Matt. 25:31-46. 

Seed growing secretly — Mark 4:26-29. 

The two debtors — Luke 7 :41-43. 

The good Samaritan — Luke 10 :30-37. 

The importunate friend — Luke 11:5-8; The im- 
portunate widow — Luke 18:1-6. 

The rich fool— Luke 12:16-21. 

The watchful servant and steward — Luke 12 : 
35-48; Mark 13:33-36. 

The barren fig tree — Luke 13 :6-9. 

Counting the cost — Luke 14:28-33. 



. THE BIBLE AND OTHER HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

The prodigal son — Luke 15 :ll-32. 

The unjust steward — Luke 16:1-13. 

Lazarus and the rich man — Luke 16:19-31. 

The unprofitable servant — Luke 17:7-10. 

The pharisee and the publican — Luke 18:10-14. 

634. "The Apocrypha * is mostly translated cor- 
rectly; there are many things contained therein that are 
not true, which are interpolations by the hands of men." 
— D. & C. 91 :l-6. 

635. "Our beloved brother Paul also according to the 
wisdom given unto him hath written unto you, as als.G 
in all his epistles, * in which are some things hard to 
be understood, which they that are unlearned and un- 
stable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto 
their own destruction."— 2 Peter 3:15, 16; D. & C. 10:63. 

74. Lost Scriptures. 

636. "Moses wrote all the words of the Lord ; * and 
he took the Book of the Covenant, and read in the aud- 
ience of the people." — Exo. 24 :4, 7. 

637. "Wherefore it is said in the Book of the Wars of 
the Lord, what he did in the Red sea and in the brooks 
of Arnon."— Num. 21 :14. 

638. "Is not this written in the Book of Jasher? So 
the sun stood still in the midst of heaven." — Josh. 10:13. 

639. "And the rest of the acts of Solomon, and all 
that he did, and his wisdom, are they not written in the 
Book of the Acts of Solomon?" — 1 Kings 11 :41. 

640. "Now the acts of David, the King, first and last, 
they are written in the Book of Samuel, the Seer, and in 
the Book of Nathan, the Prophet, and in the Book of 
Gad, the Seer."— 1 Chron. 29 :29. 

641. "Now the rest of the acts of Solomon, first and 
last, are they not written in the Book of Nathan, the 
Prophet, and in the Prophecy of Ahijah, the Shilonite, 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

and in the Visions of Iddo, the seer?" — 2 Chron. 9:29; 
12:15; 13:22. 

642. "The Book of Jehu, the son of Hanani, who is 
mentioned in the Book of the Kings of Israel." — 2 Chron. 
20 :34. 

643. "And the scripture * preached before the gos- 
pel unto Abraham." — Gal. 3 :8. 

644. "Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied 
of these, saying, Behold the Lord cometh wifh ten thou- 
sand of His saints." — Jude 14. 

645. "These things were all written in the Book of 
Enoch, and are to be testified of in due time." — D. & C. 
107:57. 

646. "I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company 
with fornicators." — 1 Cor. 5 :9. 

647. "Likewise read the epistle from Laodicea." — 
Col. 4:16. 

648. Joseph, the Prophet, first commenced translat- 
ing the characters of the Book of Mormon in December, 
1827. After finishing 116 written pages, he permitted his 
scribe, Martin Harris, to exhibit the characters and trans- 
lated manuscript to Prof. Anthon and Dr. Mitchell, both 
of New York City. These experts promptly testified to 
the genuineness of the characters, but destroyed the cer- 
tificate after learning of the origin of the characters and 
the intended use of the translation. During this visit 
also, the manuscript was taken from the possession of 
Martin Harris, and never recovered. — See also Heading 
to Doc. and Cov. Sec. 3. 

649. "Because you [the Prophet] delivered up those 
writings * you have lost them. * Wicked men have 
taken them from you ; * and behold, satan has put it 
into their hearts to alter the words which you have 
caused to be written, or which you have translated, which 
have gone out of your hands; and * because they have 
altered the words, they read contrary from that which 
you have translated. * On this wise the devil has 



THE BIBLE AND OTHER HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

sought to lay a cunning plan, that he may destroy this 
work. * Behold, I say unto you, that you shall not 
translate again those words which have gone forth out 
of your hands ; for behold, they shall riot accomplish their 
evil designs in lving against those words." — D. & C. 
10:1-31. 

650. "An account of those things that you have writ- 
ten which have gone out of your hands, are engraven 
upon the plates of Nephi. * And now, because the ac- 
count which is engraven upon the plates of Nephi is more 
particular concerning the things which, in My wisdom, I 
would bring to the knowledge of .the people in this ac- 
count ; therefore you shall translate the engravings which 
are on the plates of Nephi, down even till you come to 
the reign of King Benjamin, or until you come to that 
which you have translated, which you have retained ; and 
behold, you shall publish it as the record of Nephi." — 
D. & C. 10:38-45; 1 Nephi 9:2-5; 19:1-5. 

75. Scriptures to be Hereafter Revealed. 

651. "There are records, which contain much of My 
gospel, which have been kept back, because of the wick- 
edness of the people. * You shall assist in bringing to 
light, with your gift, those parts of My scriptures, which 
have been hidden because of iniquity." — D. & C. 6:26-28; 
9:2; 42:15; 45:60,61; 73:3 ; 4; 76:15; 107:57. ' 

652. "My scriptures shall be given as I have appoint- 
ed, and they shall be preserved in safety." — D. & C. 42 : 
56-58; 35:20. 

653. "The fulness of Tohn's Record is hereafter to be 
revealed."— D. & C. 93 :6, 18. 

654. "The earth shall be transfigured, even according - 
to the pattern which was shown unto Mine apostles upon 
the mount; of which account the fulness ve have not yet 
received."— D. & C. 63:21. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 



CONTINUOUS REVELATION. 

76. The Word and the Will of the Lord Continuously 
Revealed to His Church. 

655. "We believe all that. God has revealed, all that 
He does now reveal, and we believe that He will yet re- 
veal many great and important things pertaining to the 
kingdom of God." — Articles of Faith IX. 

656. "God, who at sundry times and in diverse man- 
ners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 
hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son." — 
Heb. 1:1,2; Matt. 21:11. 

657. "Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art 
thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not re- 
vealed it unto thee, but My Father which is in heaven. 
And I say also unto thee, that thou art Peter ; and upon 
this rock I will build My church ; and the gates of hell 
shall not prevail against it."— Matt. 16:17,18; D. & C. 
128:10. 

658. "Surely, the Lord God will do nothing, but He 
revealeth His secret unto His servants the prophets." — 
Amos 3:7; Psalms 25:14; Dan. 2:22,28; Eph. 1:9; D. 
& C. 5 :9. 

659. "He spake by the mouth of His holy prophets, 
which have been since the world began." — Luke 1:70; 
Hosea 12:13. 

660. "Abraham received all things, whatsoever he re- 
ceived, by revelation and commandment by My word." — 
D & C. 132:29. 

661. "By revelation He made known unto me the 
mystery; * which in other ages was not made known 
tinto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto His holy 
apostles and prophets by the Spirit." — Eph. 3 :3-5 ; D. & 
C. 109:60. 

662. "New things do I declare ; before they spring 
forth I tell you of them."— Isa. 42 :9. 

663. "I will speak unto you and prophesy,as unto men 



CONTINUOUS REVELATION. 

m days oi old."— D. & C. 45 :15, 10 ; 61 :13 ; Alma 39 :19. 

664. "The mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto 
them, * as well in these times as in times of old, and 
as well in times of old as in times to come." — 1 Nephi 
10:19; D. & C. 63:22,23; 77:6,7. 

665. "I, the Lord * delight to honor those who 
serve Me in righteousness and in truth ; * and to them 
will I reveal all mysteries, yea, all the hidden mysteries 
of My kingdom from days of old, and for ages to come 
will I'make known unto them the good pleasure of My 
will concerning all things pertaining to My kingdom." — 
D. & C. 76:5-8; 1:28,34; 43:7; 53:6; 57:16; 58:5,34; 68: 
21; 125:1. 

666. "I deign to reveal unto My church things which 
have been kept hidden from before the foundation of the 
world."— D. & C. 124:40,41; 17:9; 121:29-33; 128:18; 
Luke 10:21; Romans 16:25. 

667. "The revelations of God, which shall come here- 
after by the gift and power of the Holy Ghost, the voice 
of God, or the ministering of angels." — D. & C. 20:35. 

668. "Woe be unto him that shall say, we have re- 
ceived the word of God, and we need no more of the word 
of God, for we have enough. For, behold, thus saith the 
Lord God, I will give unto the children of men line upon 
line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little." 
—2 Nephi 28:29, 30; D. & C. 84:44,45; 98:11, 12; 128:21; 
Isa. 28:10. 

669. "Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible, ye need 
not suppose that it contains all My words ; neither need 
ye suppose that I have not caused more to be written; 
for I command all men, both in the east and in the west, 
and in the north and in the south, and in the islands of 
the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak 
unto them ; for out of the books which shall be written, 
I will judge the world, every man according to their 
works."— 2 Nephi 29:10, 11. 

670. "Yea, verily, I say unto you, in that day when 
the Lord shall come, He shall reveal all things." — D. & 
C. 101 :32-34. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 



77. Direct and Oral Revelations. 

671. "The Lord spake unto Moses face to face, as a 
man speaketh unto his friend." — Exo. 33:11. 

672. To Adam before and after the fall. — Gen. 2:16; 

3:8,9; Moses 4:14. 
To Cain after Abel was slain. — Gen. 4:9; Moses 

5:22. 
To Enoch. — Gen. 5:24; Moses 6:35. 
To Noah before the flood. — Gen. 6:13; Moses 

8:15. 
To Abraham before leaving Chaldea. — Gen. 12 : 

1 ; Acts 7 :2, 3. 
To Abraham promising him a son. — Gen. 18: 

13, 14. 
To Moses at the burning bush and on Mount 

Sinai.— Exo. 3:4-6; 19:20,21; Moses 1:1. 
To Aaron and Miriam in the wilderness. — Num. 

* 12:5,6. 
To the. apostles at the transfiguration. — Matt. 

17:1-5. 

673. To John, the Baptist. — "He that sent me to bap- 
tize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou 
shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on Him, 
the same is He which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 
And I saw, and bear record that this is the Son of God." 
—John 1 :33, 34. 

674. To Joseph Smith, the Prophet. — "The voice of 
God in the chamber of old father Whitmer." — D. & C. 
128:21; 110:3. 

675. "When the light rested upon me, I saw two per- 
sonages, whose brightness and glory defy all description, 
standing above me in the air. One of them spake unto 
me, calling me by name, and said, pointing to the other — 
This is My beloved Son, hear Him." — Writings of Joseph 
Smith 2:17. 



CONTINUOUS REVELATION. 

78. Revelation Through Visions and Heavenly 
Messengers. 

676. "Where there is no vision, the people perish."— 
Prov. 29:18. 

677. "I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh; and 
your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old 
men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see vis- 
ions."— Joel 2:28; Jer. 23:25; Acts 10:3-22. 

678. "If there be a prophet among you, I the Lord 
will make Myself known unto him in a vision, and will 
speak unto him in a dream." — Num. 12:6; Dan. 2:19. 

679. "Beforetime in Israel, when a man went to en- 
quire of God, thus he spake, Come, and let us go to the 
seer. For he that is now called a prophet was beforetime 
called a seer."— 1 Saml. 9:9; Mos. 8:15-17. 

680. "The vision of Isaiah * which he saw concern- 
ing Judah and Jerusalem." — Isa. 1 :1. 

681. "The heavens were opened, and I saw visions oi 
God."— Ezek. 1:1. 

682. "The angel of the Lord appeared unto him, 
[Joseph, the espoused husband of Mary] in a dream, 
saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto 
thee Mary, thy wife. * She shall bring forth a son, and 
thou shalt call His name Jesus." — Matt. 1:20,21. 

683. "There appeared unto him [Zacharias] an angel 
of the Lord. * The angel said unto him, * Thy wife 
Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt calL his 
name John."— Luke 1:11, 13 ; D. & C. 27:7. 

684. "To him [Ananias] said the Lord in a vision, * 
Arise and go into the street which is called straight, and 
enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul of Tar- 
sus. * He is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My name 
before the gentiles." — Acts 9:10-15. 

685. "Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a 
vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace; 
for I am with thee."— Acts 18 :9, 10. 

686. "The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave 
unto him, to shew unto His servants things which must 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

shortly come to pass; and He sent and signified it by His 
angel unto His servant John, who bare record of the 
word of God."— Rev. 1:1,2. 

687. "The things which he saw in a vision; and also 
the things which he spake by the power of the Holy 
Ghost."— 1 Nephi 10:17. 

688. "I [Lehi] have seen a vision, in which I know 
that Jerusalem is destroyed; and had we remained in 
Jerusalem, we should also have perished." — 2 Nephi 1 :4; 
4:23; 1 Nephi 1:8,16. 

689. "Words spoken by an angel to Joseph Smith, 
while in his father's house in Manchester, Ontario Coun- 
ty, New York, on the evening of the 21st of September, 
1823."— D. & C. 2:1-3. 

690. "A vision given to Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sid- 
ney Rigdon, at Hiram, Portage Co., Ohio. * We, Joseph 
Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, being in the Spirit, 
* beheld the glory of the Son, on the right hand of the 
Father, and received of His fulness ; and saw the holy 
angels, and they who are sanctified; * and the mys- 
teries of His kingdom, which He showed unto us." — D. 
& C. 76:11-14,20,21,47,113-117. 

691. "I was in the spirit on the Lord's day, and heard 
behind me a great voice." — Rev. 1 :10. 

692. "Vision manifested to Joseph, the seer, and Oli- 
ver Cowdery, in the Kirtland temple. * The vail was 
taken from our minds, and the eyes of our understanding 
were opened. We saw the Lord standing upon the breast- 
work of the pulpit."— D. & C. 110:1,2. 

79. Revelation Through Inspiration of the Holy Ghost. 

693. "The holy prophets, * spake as thev were in- 
spired by the gift of the Holy Ghost."— D. & C. 20 :26 ; 
1:38; 19:14; Num. 11:25,26; Isa. 22:14. 

694. "The word of the Lord came to me by the power 
of the Holy Ghost."— Moroni 8:7,9; Acts 8:29; 10:19: 
20 :23. 



CONTINUOUS REVELATION. 

695. "By the Spirit are all things made known unto 
the prophets, which shall come upon the children of men." 
— 1 Nephi 22 :2. ■ 

696. "It shall be manifest unto My servant, by the 
voice of the Spirit."— D. & C. 105:36; 50:36; 58:50; 66:4; 
68:7. 

697. "They shall speak as they are moved upon by the 
Holy Ghost; and whatsoever they shall speak when 
moved upon by the Holy Ghost shall be scripture, shall 
be the will of the Lord, shall be the mind of the Lord, 
shall be the word of the Lord, shall be the voice of the 
Lord, and the power of God unto salvation." — D. & C. 
68:3,4. 

698. "It shall be given you by the Holy Ghost to 
know My will."— D. & C. 124 :5 ; 102 :23 ; Gal. 2 :2. 

699. "Thou shalt continue * writing the things 
which shall be given thee by the Comforter." — D. & C. 
24:5. 

700. "By My Spirit will I enlighten them, and by My 
power will I make known unto them the secrets of My 
will."— D. & C. 76:10; 5:12; 50:10-12; Neh. 9:20. 

701. "God shall give unto you knowledge by His Lloly 
Spirit, yea, by the unspeakable gift of the Holv Ghost." 
— D. & C. 121 :26. 

702. "The Spirit of Truth * will guide you into all 
truth * He will shew you things to come." — John 
16:13; Moroni 10:5; D. & C. 91:4-6; 93:26. 

703. "Behold, I, Jesus Christ, * by the power of 
My Spirit have spoken it."— D. & C. 18:47, 33; 8:12: 
11:11; 58:12; 133:74. 

704. "I speak unto you with My voice, even the voice 
of My Spirit, that I may show unto you My will." — D. & 
C. 97:1; 43:1; Hdg. Sec. 68; 75:1. 

705. "Behold, that which you hear is as the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, * because you cannot see 
him. * My voice is Spirit; My Spirit is truth."— D. & 
C 88:66; 18:36; 25:16. 

706. "Whoso receiveth not My voice is not acquaint- 
i 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

ed with My voice, and is not of Me."— D. & C. 84 :52, 60. 

707. "These words are not of men, nor of man, but of 
Me, * for it is My voice which speaketh them unto 
you, for they are given by My Spirit unto you." — D. & 
C. 18 :34, 35 ; 31 :13 ; 43 :27 ; 76 :18 ; 85 :10 ; Gal. 1 :12. 

708. "God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit, 
for the Spirit searcheth all things ; yea, the deep things of 
God. * The things of God knoweth no man, but the 
Spirit of God."— 1 Cor. 2:10, 11; D, & C. 11:18. 

709. "The still small voice, which whispereth through 
and pierceth all things, and often times it maketh my 
bones to quake while it maketh manifest."— D. & C. 85 :6. 

710. "The Holy Ghost which manifesteth all things 
which are expedient unto the children of men." — D. & C. 
18:18. 

80. The Spirit of Revelation and Its Manifestations. 

711. "Deny not the Spirit of revelation, nor the Spirit 
of prophecy, for wo unto him that denieth these things." 
— D. & C. 11:25. 

712. "Behold, I will tell you in your mind and in your 
heart, by the Holy Ghost, which shall come upon you and 
which shall dwell in your heart. Now, behold, this is 
the Spirit of revelation."— D\ & C. 8 :2-5 ; Eph. 1 :17, 18. 

713. "You have supposed that I would give it unto 
you, when you' took, no thought, save it was to ask Me. 
But, behold, I say unto you, that you must study it out 
in your mind ; then you must ask Me if it be right, and 
if it is right, I will cause that your bosom shall burn 
within you; therefore you shall feel that it is right; but 
if it be not right, you shall have no such feelings, but you 
shall have a stupor of thought, that shall cause you to 
forget the thing which is wrong. Therefore you cannot 
write that which is sacred, save it be given you from 
Me."— D. & C. 9:7-9. 

714. "Whatsoever you shall ask Me to tell you by 
that means, * you shall have knowledge concerning 
it."— D. & C. 8:9. 



JOSEPH SMITH, THE PROPHET. 

715. "I appoint unto him [Hyrum Smith] that he 
may be a prophet, and a seer, and a revelator unto My 
church, as well as My servant Joseph, * who shall 
show unto him the keys whereby he may ask and re- 
ceive."— D. & C. 124:94,95. 

716. "Thou [Oliver Cowdery] shalt have revelations, 
but write them not by way of commandment." — D. & C. 
28:8,5. 

81. Revelations From Sources Not Divine. 

717. "Receive not the teachings of any that shall 
come before you as revelations or commandments; and 
this I give unto you, that you may not be deceived, 
that you may know they are not of Me. * Teach those 
revelations which you have received and shall receive 
through him whom I have appointed." — D. & C. 43:5-7; 
28:11,12. 

718.' "They [the elders] shall give heed to that which 
is written, and pretend to no other revelation." — D. & C. 
32:4. 

719. "There shall arise false Christs, and false proph- 
ets and shall shew great signs and wonders ; insomuch 
that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect." 
—Matt. 24:24; 7:22,23; Rev. 13:11-17. 

720. "There are three grand keys whereby you may 
know whether any administration is from God." — D. & C. 
129:9, 



JOSEPH SMITH, THE PROPHET. 
82. Divinely Called, Inspired and Sustained. 

721. "Joseph Smith, Jun. * was called of God, and 
ordained an apostle of Jesus Christ, to be the first elder 
of this church."— D. & C. 20:2; 43 :7. 

722. "God ministered unto him by an holy angel, * 
and gave unto him commandments which inspired him; 



TvVO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

and gave him power from on high." — D. & C. 20:6-8; 
100:10. 

723. "I, the Lord * called upon My servant Joseph 
Smith, Jim., and spake unto him from heaven, and gave 
him commandments."— D. & C. 1:17; 109:68; 127:1. 

724. "I have called him unto Mine own purpose, 
which purpose is known in Me." — D. & C. 18 :8. 

725. "Thou art Joseph, and thou wast chosen to do 
the work of the Lord."— D. & C. 3:9; 136:37; 2 Nephi 
3:6-15. 

726. "Unto this end have I raised you up ; that I might 
show forth My wisdom through the weak things of the 
earth."— D. & C. 124:1. 

727. "I have sent forth the fulness of My gospel by 
the hand of My servant Joseph ; and in weakness have I 
blessed him, and I have given unto him the keys of the 
mystery of those things which have been sealed." — D. & 
C. 35:17,18; 28:7. 

728. "Unto whom I have given the keys of the king- 
dom ; * therefore, verily, I acknowledge him and will 
bless him."— D. & C. 81 :2, 3. 

729. "I say unto My servant Joseph, in thee and in thy 
seed shall the kindred of the earth be blessed." — D. & C. 
124:58; 96:7; 132:30, 

730. . "Hereafter you shall be ordained and go forth 
and deliver My words unto the children of men. * This 
generation shall have My word through you." — D. & C. 
5 :6; 10. 

731. "Thou shalt continue * writing the things 
which shall be given thee by the Comforter, and expound- 
ing all scriptures unto the church ; and it shall be given 
thee in the very moment what shou shalt speak and 
write."— D. & C. 24:5,6. 

732. "Thou shalt devote all thy service in Zion; and 
in this thou shalt have strength; * in temporal labors 
thou shalt not have strength, for this is not thy calling. 
Attend to thy calling, and thou shalt have wherewith to 



JOSEPH SMITH, THE PROPHE1 

magnify thine office."— D. &'C. 24:7-9; 9:12; 10:4; 37:1 ; 
56:12; 124:22-24, 56-72. 

733. "Thou shalt be called a seer, a translator, a 
prophet, an apostle of Jesus Christ, an elder of the 
church, * being inspired of the Holy Ghost to lay the 
foundation thereof, and to build it up unto the most holy 
faith; which church * shalt give heed unto all his 
words and commandments, which he shall give unto you 
as he receiveth them. * His words ye shall receive as 
if from Mine own mouth. * Him have I inspired to 
move the cause of Zion in mighty power for good." — 
D. & C. 21:1-12; 43:12. 

734. "I give unto you My servant Joseph, to be a pre- 
siding elder over all My church, to be a translator, a rev- 
elator, a seer, and prophet."— D. & C. 124:125; 50:30; 
90:12,13,32; 132:7. 

735. "Keep the commandments, which you have re- 
ceived by the hand of My servant Joseph Smith, Jun., in 
My name ; and it is by My almighty power that you have 
received them."— D. & C. 19:13, 14. 

736. "I say unto you, tarry with him, * and forsake 
him not."— D. & C. 35 :22 ; 6 :18 ; 43 :13, 14. 

737. "Rebel not against My servant Joseph, for verily, 
I say unto you, I am" with him, and My hand shall be over 
him ; and the keys which I have given unto him * shall 
not be taken from him till I come."— D. & C. 112:15; 
115:19; 132:60. 

738. "The word of the Lord to Joseph, the prophet, 
while in Liberty Jail.— 'The ends of the earth shall en- 
quire after thy name; and fools shall have thee in de- 
rision, and hell shall rage against thee ; while the pure in 
heart, and the wise, and the noble, and the virtuous, shall 
seek counsel, and authority, and blessings constantly from 
under thy hand; and thy people shall never be turned 
against thee. * Thy God shall stand by thee for ever 
and ever. If thou art called to pass through tribulations, 
* know thou, My son, that all these things shall give 
thee ex'perience, and shall be for thy good. * Hold on 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

thy way, and the priesthood shall remain with thee. * 
Thy days are known, and thy years shall not be num- 
bered less ; therefore, fear not what man can do, for God 
shall be with you for ever and ever." — D. & C. 122:1-9; 
3:8; 5:33,34; 10:6,35; 64:6; 121:7-11; 127:2; 132:49. 

739. "I have lifted thee up out of thy afflictions, and 
have counseled thee, that thou hast been delivered from 
all thine enemies, and thou hast been delivered from the 
powers of satan and from darkness." — D. & C. 24:1. 

740. "No weapon that is formed against thee shall 
prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in 
judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of 
the servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of 
Me, saith the Lord."— Isa. 54:17; D. & C. 71 :9; 109:25. 

83. Sole Revelator to the Church. 

741. "No one shall be appointed to receive command- 
ments and revelations in this church, excepting My ser- 
vant Joseph Smith, Jun., for he receiveth them even as 
Moses. * I ha\^e given him the keys of the mysteries 
and the revelations which are sealed, until I shall appoint 
unto them another in his stead." — D. & C. 28 :2, 7. 

742. "The keys of this kingdom shall never be taken 
from you, while thou art in the world, neither in the 
world to come ; nevertheless, through you shall the ora- 
cles be given to another; yea, even unto the church." — 
D. & C. 90:2-5; 64:5; 112:15. 

743. "Thou shalt receive revelation upon revelation, 
knowledge upon knowledge, that thou mayest know the 
mysteries and peaceable things. * Thou shalt ask, and 
it shall be revealed unto you in Mine own due time." — 
D. & C. 42:61,62. 

744. "You shall * from time to time, as shall be 
manifest by the Comforter, receive revelations to unfold 
the mysteries of the kingdom."— D. & C. 90:14. 

745. "The church * shalt give heed unto all his 
words and commandments, which he shall give unto you 



JOSEPH SMITH, THE PROPHET. 

as he receiveth them. * For his word ye shall receive 
as if from My own mouth." — D. & C. 21 :4, 5. 

746. "Ye "have received a commandment for a law 
unto My church, through him whom I have appointed 
unto you to receive commandments and revelations from 
My hand. * There is none other appointed unto you to 
receive commandments and revelations, until he.be taken, 
if he abide in Me. * If it be taken from him, he shall 
not have power except to appoint another in his stead." 
— D. & C. 43:2-4; 60:17; 63:41. 

84. Specific Prophecy Fulfilled. 

747. "When a prophet speaketh in the name of the 
Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is 
the thing which the Lord has not spoken." — Deut. 18 :22. 

748. "For verily I say unto you, that great things 
await you. Ye hear of wars in foreign lands ; but, be- 
hold, I say unto you, they are nigh, even at your doors, 
and not many vears hence ye shall hear of wars in vour 
own lands."— D. & C. 45:62,63; 38:13,28-30; 63:33.' 

749. "Verily, thus saith the Lord, concerning the wars 
that will shortly come to pass, beginning at the rebellion 
of South Carolina, which will eventually terminate in the 
death and misery of many souls. The days will come 
that war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning 
at that place. For behold, the Southern States shall be 
divided against the Northern States, and the Southern 
States will call on other nations, even the nation of Great 
Britain, as it is called, and they shall also call upon other 
nations, in order to defend themselves against other na- 
tions ; and thus war shall be poured out upon all nations. 
And it shall come to pass, after many days, slaves shall 
rise up against their masters, who shall be marshalled 
and disciplined for war."— D. & C. 87:1-4; 130:12,13; 
Revelation given Dec. 25th, 1832, and published August 
17th, 1835. The Prophet was martyred June 27th, 1844. 
The Civil War began at Fort Sumter, Charleston, South 
Carolina, April 12th, 1861. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 
85. Martyrdom of the Prophet and the Patriarch. 

750. "Joseph Smith, the Prophet, and Hyrum Smith, 
the Patriarch, were shot in Carthage Jail on the 27th of 
June, 1844, about five o'clock p. m., by an armed mob. 
* Hyrum Smith was 44 years old, February, 1844, and 
Joseph Smith was 38 in December, 1843; and hencefor- 
ward their names will be classed among the martyrs of re- 
ligion."— D. & C. 135:1-7; 85:8. 

751. "They were innocent of any crime, as they had 
often been proved before, and were only confined in jail 
bv the conspiracy of traitors and Avicked men." — D. & C. 
135:7. 

752. "When Joseph went to Carthage to deliver him- 
self up to the pretended requirements of the law, * he 
said : T am going like a lamb to the slaughter ; but I am 
calm as a summer's morning; I have a conscience void oi 
offense towards God and towards all men. I shall die 
innocent, and it shall yet be said of me, he was mur- 
dered in cold blood.' The same morning, after Hy- 
rym had made ready to go, — shall it be said to the 
slaughter? Yes, for so it was — he read the following * 
in the Book of Mormon, and turned down the leaf upon 
it, * T bid farewell unto the gentiles ; yea and also 
\unto my brethren whom I love, until we shall meet be- 
fore the judgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall 
know that my garments are not spotted with your 
blood.' "— D. & C. 135 :4, 5. 

753. "They killed the prophets, * and they have 
shed innocent blood, which crieth from the ground 
against them."— D. & C. 136:36; 87:7. 

754. "Joseph Smith, whom I did call upon by Mine 
angels, My ministering servants, and by Mine own voice 
out of the heavens, to bring forth My work; which foun- 
dation he did lay and was faithful; and I took him to 
Myself. Many have marveled because of his death, but 
it was needful that he should seal his testimony with his 
blood."— D. & C. 136:37-39, 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

755. "Behold, I grant unto you eternal life, even if 
you should be slain." — D. & C. 5 :22. 

756. "If they do unto you, even as they have done 
unto Me, blessed are ye, for you shall dwell with Me in 
glory."— D. & C. 6:30. 

757. "I saw under the altar the souls of them that 
were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony 
which they held. * And white robes were given unto 
every one of them; and it was said unto them that they 
should rest yet for a little season, until their fellow ser- 
vants also and their brethren, that should be killed as 
thev were, should be fulfilled." — Rev. 6:9-11. 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

86. Restoration of the Priesthood. 

758. "I am the Lord, thy God, and will give unto thee 
the law of My holy priesthood, as was ordained by Me 
and My Father before the world was."— D. & C. 132:28. 

759. "Behold, I will reveal unto you the priesthood, 
by the hand of Elijah, the prophet." — D. & C. 2:1. 

760. "I will give you pastors according to Mine heart, 
which shall feed you with knowledge and understanding." 
— Jer. 3:15. 

761. "I have conferred upon you the keys and power 
of the priesthood, wherein I restore all things." — D. & C. 
132:45. 

762. "Unto you * is the power of this priesthood 
given, for the last days and for the last time, in the which 
is the dispensation of the fullness of times ; which powei 
you hold in connection with all those who have received 
a dispensation at any time from the beginning of the cre- 
ation."— D. & C. 112:30,31. 

763. "John, the son of Zacharias, * I have sent 
unto you, My servants, * to ordain you unto this first 
priesthood which you have received, that you might be 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

called and ordained even as Aaron." — D. & C. 27:7, 8; 
Heb. 5 :4. 

764. "The angel John the Baptist * laid his hands 
upon their heads [Joseph Smith, Jr., and Oliver Cowdery] 
and ordained them to the Aaronic priesthood. * Upon 
you, my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer 
the priesthood of Aaron." — D. & C. 13:1. 

765. "Peter, and James, and John, whom I have sent 
unto you, by whom I have ordained you and confirmed 
you to be apostles, and especial witnesses of My name, 
and bear the keys of your ministry, and of the same 
things which I have revealed unto them." — D. & C. 27 : 
12; 128:20. 

766. "Joseph Smith, Jun., who was called of God, and 
ordained an apostle of Jesus Christ, to be the first elder 
of this church; and Oliver Cowdery, who was also 
called of God, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to bethe second 
elder of this church, and ordained under his hand." — D. 
& C. 20:2, 3. 

767. "This priesthood which ye have received, * I 
now confirm upon you who are present this day, by Mine 
own voice out of the heavens."- — D. & C. 84:42, 48. 

87. The Two Priesthoods of the Church of God. 

768. "There are in the church two priesthoods, name- 
ly, the Melchizedek and Aaronic, including the Levitical." 
— D. & C. 107:1, 6. 

769. "The first is called the Melchizedek priesthood, 
because Melchizedek was such a great high priest. 
Before his day it was called the holy priesthood after 
the order of the Son of God; but out of respect or rev- 
erence to the name of the Supreme Being, to avoid the 
too frequent repetition of His name, they, the church, in 
ancient days, called that priesthood after Melchizedek, or 
the Melchizedek priesthood."— D. & C. 107:2-4; Gen. 14: 
18-20; Heb. 7:1, 2. 

770. "The second priesthood is called the priesthood 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

of Aaron, because it was conferred upon Aaron and his 
seed, throughout all their generations. * It is called 
the lesser priesthood., because- it is an appendage to the 
greater or the Melchizedek priesthood, and has power in 
administering outward ordinances." — D. & C. 107:13, 14. 

771. "Whoso is faithful unto the obtaining these two 
priesthoods, * and the magnifying their calling, are 
sanctified by the Spirit unto the renewing of their bodies , 
they become the sons of Moses and of Aaron and the 
seed of Abraham, and the church and kingdom, and the 
elect of God."— D. & C. 84:32-34. 

772. "They who receive this priesthood receiveth Me, 
* receiveth My Father. * receiveth My Father's 
kingdom ; therefore all that My Father hath shall be 
given unto him ; and this is according to the oath and 
covenant which belongeth to the priesthood. Therefore, 
all those- who receive the priesthood, receive this oath and 
covenant of My Father, which He cannot break, neither 
can it be moved."— D. & C. 84:35-41. 

88. The Melchizedek or High Priesthood. 

773. "This high priesthood being after the order of 
His Son, which order was from the foundation of the 
world : or in other words, being without beginning of 
davs or end of years." — Alma 13:7, 1, 2: Moses 6:67: D. 
& C. 78:1: 107:3. 4. 

774. "Without father, without mother, without de- 
scent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life ; 
but made like unto the Son of God. abideth a priest con- 
tinually."— Heb. 7:3. 

775. "Which priesthood continueth in the church of 
God in all generations, and is without beginning of days 
or end of vears. * the priesthood which is after the 
holiest order of God."— D. & C. 84:17, 18. 

776. "Thus saith the Lord unto you, with whom the 
priesthood hath continued through the lineage of your 
fathers, for ye are lawful heirs : * your life and" the 
priesthood hath remained, and must needs remain 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

through you and your lineage, until the restoration of all 
things."— D. & C. 86:8-11; 27:10. 

777. "Priests of the Most High, after the order of 
Melchizedek, which was after the order of Enoch, which 
was after the order of the Only Begotten Son." — D. & C. 
76:57; 107:64. 

778. "Abraham received the priesthood from Mel- 
chizedek, who received it through the lineage of his fath- 
ers, even * to Abel * who received the priesthood 
by the commandments of God, by the hand of his father 
Adam."— D. & C. 84:14-16. 

779. "This Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the 
Most High God, (who met Abraham * and blessed 
him; to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all) ; 
first being by interpretation king of righteousness, and 
after that also king of Salem, which is king of peace." — 
Heb. 7:1, 2; Gen. 14:18-20; Alma 13:14-19. 

780. "There were many before the days of Abraham 
who were called by the order of God ; yea, even after the 
order of His Son."— Hel. 8:18. 

781. "The Lord ordained Noah after His own order, 
and commanded him that he should go forth and declare 
His gospel." — Moses 8:19. 

782. "Moses according to the holy priesthood which 
he received under the hand of his father-in-law Jethro, 
* (and the lineage from Jethro to Esaias) * and 
Esaias received it under the hand of God. Esaias also 
lived in the days of Abraham, and was blessed of him." — 
D. &C. 84:6-13. 

783. "The Lord in His wrath * took Moses out of 
their midst, and the holy priesthood also." — D. & C. 84: 
24, 25. 

784. "Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the or- 
der of Melchizedek."— Heb. 6 :20. 

785. "Christ glorified not Himself to be made an high 
priest, but He that said unto Him, Thou are My Son, * 
saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever 
after the order of Melchizedek. * Called of God an 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

high priest after the order of Melchizedek." — Heb. 5 :5, 
6, 10. 

786. "The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou at My 
right hand. * The Lord hath sworn and will not re- 
pent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Mel- 
chizedek."— Psalms 110:1, 4; Heb. 5:6. 

787. "If therefore, perfection were by the Levitical 
priesthood, (for under it hath the people received the 
law), what further need was there that another priest 
should arise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be 
called after the order of Aaron. * And what we say is 
yet more abundantly evident, if after the likeness of Mel- 
chizedek there ariseth another priest, * for it is wit- 
nessed of Him, Thou art a priest for ever after the order 
of Melchizedek."— Heb. 7:11-17. (R. V.) 

89. Power and Authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood. 

788. "This greater priesthood administereth the gos- 
pel and holdeth the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom, 
even the key of the knowledge of God ; — therefore, in 
the ordinances thereof the power of godliness is man- 
ifest."— D. & C. 84:19-21. 

789. "The power and authority of the higher or Mel- 
chizedek priesthood, is to hold the keys of all the spiritual 
blessings of the church ; to have the privilege of receiv- 
ing the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven ; to have the 
heavens opened unto them; to commune with the general 
assembly and church of the First-born; and to enjoy the 
communion and presence of God the Father, and Jesus 
the Mediator of the new covenant."— D. & C. 107:18, 19; 
7:7. 

790. "My disciples, whom I have chosen in these last 
days, * to them is power given to seal both on earth 
and in heaven."— D. & C. 1:4, 8; 128:11, 14; 131:5. 

791. "He breathed on them, and saith unto them, Re- 
ceive ye the Holy Ghost. Whose soever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

retain, they are retained."- — John 20:22, 23; D. & C. 103: 
25; 132:46,47. 

792. "I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom 
of heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth 
shall he bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt 
loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." — Matt. 16:19; 
D. & C. 68:12; 124:93; 127:7. 

793. "The Melchizedek priesthood holds the right of 
presidency, and has power and authority over all the of- 
fices in the church in all ages of the world, to administer 
in spiritual things."— D. & C. 107 :8. 

794. "Now, as touching the law of the priesthood, 
there are many things pertaining thereunto. Verily, if a 
man be called of My Father, as was Aaron, by Mine own 
voice, and by the voice of Him that sent Me ; and I have 
endowed him with the keys of the power of this priest- 
hood, if he do anything in My name, and according to My 
law, and by My word, he will not commit sin, and I will 
justify him."— D. & C. 132:58, 59; 64:29. 

795. "To put on her strength is to put on the authority 
of the priesthood, which she [Zion] has a right to by 
lineage; also to return to that power which she had lost." 
— D. & C. 113:7,8; 82:14; Isa. 52:1. 

90. The Aaronic or Lesser Priesthood. 

796.- "The Lord confirmed a priesthood also upon 
Aaron and his seed, throughout all their generations, — 
which priesthood also continueth and abideth forever." — 
D. & C. 84:18, 30. 

797. "I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons to 
minister to Me in the priest's office." — Exo. 29:44; 28:1. 

798. "And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and 
consecrate them, that they may minister unto Me in the 
priest's office."— Exo. 30:30; 40:13-15. 

799. "He shall have it, and his seed after him, even 
the covenant of an everlasting priesthood." — Num. 25 : 
12, 13. 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

800. "The lesser priesthood continued * with the 
house of Aaron among the children of Israel until Tohn, 
whom God raised up/'— D. & C. 84:26, 27. 

801. "The angel John * laid his hands upon their 
heads, and ordained them to the Aaronic priesthood, * 
and this shall never be taken again from the earth, until 
the sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord 
in righteousness." — D. & C. 13:1. 

91. Power and Authority of the Aaronic Priesthood. 

802. "The power and authority of the lesser, or 
Aaronic priesthood, is to hold the keys of the ministering 
of angels, and to administer in outward ordinances." 
— D. & C. 107 :20. 

803. ,c The priesthood of Aaron * holds the keys of 
the ministering of angels ; and of the gospel of repent- 
ance, and of baptism bv immersion for the remission of 
sins."— D. & C. 13 :1. 

804. "The lesser priesthood * holdeth the key of 
the ministering of angels ; and the preparatory gospel, * 
of repentance arid of baptism, and the remission of sins, 
and the law of carnal commandments." — D. & C. 84:26, 
27, 107. 

92. The Gift of Aaron. 

805. "You [Oliver Cowdery] have another gift, which 
is the gift of Aaron ; behold it has told vou many things. 
* It is the gift of God."— D. & C. 8 :6-8 ; 28 :3, 10 ; 35 :23 ; 
100:9-11; 124:104. 

806. "Moses said unto the. Lord, * I am slow of 
speech, and of slow tongue. And the Lord said, * Is 
not Aaron, the Levite, thy brother? * He shall be thy 
spokesman unto the people. * He shall be to thee in- 
stead of a mouth, and thou shalt be to him instead of 
God."— Exo. 4:10-16. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

93. The Priesthood and Church Governments. 

807 ."The kingdom of Zion is in very deed the king- 
dom of our God and His Christ; therefore let us become 
subject unto her laws."— D. & C. 105 :32. 

808. "And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the 
principles of the law of the celestial kingdom, otherwise I 
cannot receive her unto Myself.' 1 ' — D. & C. 105:5; 58:19; 
103 :35. 

809. "Ye shall receive My law, that ye may know how 
to govern My church, and have all things right before 
Me; * and ye shall see that My law is kept." — D. & 
C. 41:3, 4; 68:26. 

810. "Mine house is a house of order, saith the Lord 
God, and not a house of confusion. Will I accept of an 
offering, * or will I receive at your hands that which I 
have not appointed, and will I appoint unto you, saith 
the Lord, except it be by law."— D. & C. 132 :8-ll ; 58 :55 ; 
88:122. 

811. "Know how to act and direct My church, how to 
act upon the points of My law and commandments; * 
become instructed in the law of My church, * bind 
yourselves to act in all holiness before Me, that inasmuch 
as ye do this, glory shall be added to the kingdom which 
ye have received. * Purge ye out the iniquity which is 
among you ; sanctify yourselves before Me." — D. & C. 
43:8-11; 64:13,14; 109:15. 

812. "Thou shalt take the things * which have 
been given unto thee in My scriptures for a law, to be My 
law to govern My church."— D. & C. 42:59, 67, 80-93; 
28:14; 58:18,23; 73:5; 107:59. 

813. "Behold, the laws which ye have received from 
My hand are the laws of the church, and in this light ye 
shall hold them forth."— D. & C. 58:23; 33:14; 42:13,78. 

814. "All things shall be done by common consent in 
the church, by much prayer and faith." — D. & C. 26:2; 
20 :63-66 ; 28 :13 ; 38 :34 ; 96 :3 ; 104 :21 ; 124 :144. 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF* GOD. 

815. "The most important business of the church, and 
the most difficult cases of the church, inasmuch as there 
is not satisfaction upon the decision of the bishop or 
judges, it shall be handed over and carried up unto the 
council of the church. * The presidency of the high 
priesthood and its counsellors shall have power to decide 
upon testimony according to the laws of the church. And 
after this decision it shall be had in remembrance no more 
before the Lord ;_ for this is the highest council of the 
church of God, and a final decision upon controversies in 
spiritual matters."— D. & C. 107:77-80; 102:2-34. 

816. "There is not any person belonging to the church 
who is exempt from this council of the church. * none 
shall be exempted from the justice and the laws of God." 
— D. & C. 107:81, 84. 

817. "Every member in each quorum (First Pres- 
idency, the Twelve or the Seventies) must be agreed to 
its decisions, in order to make their decisions of the same 
power or validity one with the other. A majority may 
form a quorum, when circumstances render it impossible 
to be otherwise."— D. & C. 107 :27-29. 

818. "The decisions of these quorums, or either of 
them, are to be made in all righteousness. * And in 
case that any decision of these quorums is made in un- 
righteousness, it may be brought before a general assem- 
bly of the several quorums, which constitute the spiritual 
authorities of the church. Otherwise there can be no ap- 
peal from their decision."— D. & C. 107 :30-32. 

819. "I, the Lord, have made My church in these last 
days like unto a judge sitting on a hill, or in a high place 
tc judge the nations; for * the inhabitants of Zion 
shall judge all things pertaining to Zion." — D. & C. 64 : 
37-38. 

820. "Dare any of you, having a matter against an- 
other, go to law before the unjust, and not before the 
saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the 
world? And if the world shall be judged by you, are ye 
unworthy to judge the smallest matters?" — 1 Cor. 6:1-3. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

94. Responsibilities Attending the Exercise of the Pow- 
ers of the Priesthood. 

821. "Be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord." 
— D. & C. 38:42; 43:11; 46:33; 133:5; Isa. 52:11. 

822. "Obey them that have the rule over you, and 
submit yourselves ; for they watch for your souls, as they 
that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and 
not with grief." — Heb. 13 :17, 7. 

823. "Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy 
of double honor, especially they who labor in the word 
and doctrine."— 1 Tim. 5:17; D. & C. 109:71. 

824. "Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which 
cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine 
which ye have learned, and avoid them. For they that 
are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ." — Romans 16 : 
17-18. 

825. "If any man shall seek to build up himself, and 
seeketh not My counsel, he shall have no power, and his 
folly shall be manifest."— D. & C. 136:19; 30:2; 101:8. 

826. "The way of a fool is right in his own eyes, but 
he that harkeneth unto counsel is wise." — Prov. 12:15. 

827. "Although a man may have many revelations, and 
have power to do many mighty works, yet if he boasts in 
his own strength, and sets at naught the counsels of God, 
and follows after the dictates of his own will and carnal 
desires, he must fall, and incur the vengeance of a just 
God upon him."— D. & C. 3 :4, 13. 

828. "Learn this one lesson — That the rights of the 
priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of 
heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be con- 
trolled nor handled only upon the principles of righteous- 
ness. That they may be conferred upon us, it is true; 
but when we undertake to cover our sins, or to gratify 
.^ur pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control, or 
dominion, or compulsion, upon the souls of the children 
of men, in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the 
heavens withdraw themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

grieved; and when it is withdrawn, amen to the priest- 
hood, or the authority of that man. Behold, ere he is 
aware, he is left unto himself, to kick against the pricks ; 
to persecute the saints, and fight against God." — D. & C. 
121 :35-38. 

829. "We have learned by sad experience, that it is the 
nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they 
get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immedi- 
ately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion. Hence 
many are called, but few are chosen."- — D. & C. 121 :39, 40. 

830. "No power or influence can or ought to be main- 
tained by virtue of the priesthood, only by persuasion, by 
longsufTering, by gentleness and meekness, and by love 
unfeigned ; by kindness, and pure knowledge, which shall 
greatly enlarge the soul without hypocrisy, and without 
guile ; reproving betimes with sharpness, when moved 
upon by the Holy Ghost, and then showing forth after- 
wards an increase of love toward him whom thou hast 
reproved, lest he esteem thee to be his enemy." — D. & C. 
121 :41-44. 

831. "Then shall thy confidence wax strong in the 
presence of God, and the doctrine of the priesthood shall 
distill upon thy soul as the dews of heaven ; the Holy 
Ghost shall be thy constant companion, * and thy do- 
minion shall be an everlasting dominion, and without 
compulsory means it shall flow unto thee for ever and 
ever."— D. & C. 121 AS, 46. 

832. "Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all 
the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
overseers, to feed the church of God, which He hath pur- 
chased with His own blood." — Acts 20:28. 

95. The Priesthood Must Be Called of God. 

833. "We believe that a man must be called of God, by 
prophecy, and by the laying on of hands, by those who 
are in authority, to preach the gospel and administer in 
the ordinances thereof." — Articles of Faith V. 

834. "God does inspire men and calls them to His 
holy work in this age and generation, as well as in gen- 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

erations of old."— D. & C. 20 :11 ; 41 :2 ; 54 :2 ; 58 :58 ; 62 :2 ; 
80 :5 ; 81 :1 ; Matt. 4 :19 ; 9 :9 ; Gal. 1 :1 ; 2 Nephi 6 :2 ; Alma 
13:6; 3 Nephi 19:4. 

835. "No man taketh this honor unto himself, but he 
that is called of God, as was Aaron." — Heb. 5:4; John 
15:16; D. & C. 11:15; 23:4. 

836. "How shall they hear without a preacher? and 
how shall they preach except they be sent?" — Romans 
10:14, 15. 

837. "Now there were in the church that was at An- 
tioch certain prophets and teachers. * As they minis- 
tered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separ- 
ate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have 
called them. And when they had fasted and prayed, and 
laid their hands on them, they sent them away." — Acts 
13:1-3; 1:23-26; Gal. 1:15,16. 

838. "My servant Orson Hyde was called by His 
ordinance to proclaim the everlasting gospel; * and lo 
this is an ensample unto all those who were ordained 
unto this priesthood."— D. & C. 68 :1, 2 ; 23 :2 ; 71 :3 ; 73 :2 ; 
105 :35. 

839. "When men are called unto Mine everlasting 
gospel, and covenant with an everlasting covenant, they 
are accounted as the salt of the earth, and * are called 
to be the savor of men."— D. & C. 101:39,40; 103:9, 10'; 
Matt. 5:13. 

840. "I called you servants for the worlds sake, and ye 
are their servants for My sake."— D. & C. 93 :46; 1 :4. 

96. Authorized Ordination Must Precede Administra- 
tion. 

841. "And He ordained twelve, that they should be 
with Him, and that He might send them forth to preach." 
—Mark 3:14. 

842. "And when they had ordained them elders in 
every church, and had prayed with fasting, thev com- 
mended them to the Lord."— Acts 14:23; 6:5, 6; 13:3. 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

843. "For this cause I left thee in Crete., that thou 
shouldest * ordain elders in every city, as I had ap- 
pointed thee." — -Titus 1 :5. 

844. "He ordained priests and elders, by laying on his 
hands according to the order of God, to preside and watch 
over the church." — Alma 6:1 ; 2 Nephi 5 :26; 6:2; Moroni 
3:1-4; Num. 27:18-23; Deut. 34:9. 

845. "Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was 
given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands 
of the presbytery." — 1 Tim:4:14; 2 Tim. 1:6. 

846. "It shall not be given to any one to go forth to 
preach My gospel, or to build up My church, except he be 
ordained by some one who has authority, and it is known 
to the church that he has authority." — D. & C. 42:11: 
36:5: 50:13, 26: 63:45. 57; 96:9; Mos. 23:17. 

847. "You must wait vet a little while, for ve are not 
yet ordained."— D. & C. 5:17. 

848. "It behooveth Me that he (the Prophet) should 
be ordained by you, Oliver Cowdery, Mine apostle; this 
being an ordinance unto you, that you are an elder under 
his hand, he being the first unto you. that you might be 
an elder unto this church of Christ. * and the first 
preacher of this church unto the church, and before the 
wor ld."— D. & C. 21 :10-12; 20:2, 3. 

849. "He that is ordained of Me shall come in at the 
gate and be ordained as I have told you." — D. & C. 43 :7. 

850. "Every elder, priest, teacher, or deacon, is to be 
ordained according to the gifts and callings of God unto 
him ; and he is to be ordained by the power of the Holy 
Ghost, which is in the one who ordains him." — D. & C. 
20:60. 39: 67:14. 

851. "Every president of the high priesthood, for pre- 
siding elder) bishop, high councilor, and high priest, is 
to be ordained bv the direction of a high council or gen- 
eral conference."— D. & C. 20:67. 

852. "No person is to be ordained to any office in this 
church, where there is a regularly organized branch of 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

the same, without the vote of that church." — D. & C. 20 : 
64-66. 

853. "There are many who have been ordained among 
you, whom I have called, but few of them are chosen." — 
D. & C. 95 :5, 6. 

97. Organization of the Priesthood. 

854. "We believe in the same organization that ex- 
isted in the primitive church, viz. : apostles, prophets, 
pastors, teachers, evangelists, etc." — Articles of Faith VI. 

855. "Offices I have given unto you, and the keys 
thereof, for helps and for governments, for the work of 
the ministry, and the perfecting of My saints." — D. & C. 
124:143, 144, 123; 107:63. 

856. "And He gave some to be apostles ; and some, 
prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and 
teachers, for the perfecting of the saints unto the work 
of ministering; unto the building up of the body of 
Christ; till we all attain unto the unity of the faith, and 
of the knowledge of the Son of God." — Eph. 4:11-13 
(R. V.). 

857. "Now therefore ye are * built upon the foun- 
dation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself 
being the chief corner stone." — Eph. 2:19, 20. 

858. "God hath set some in the church, first apostles, 
secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers. * Are all apos- 
tles? are all prophets? are all teachers?" — 1 Cor. 12: 
28, 29. 

859. "We have many members in one body, and all 
members have not the same office." — Romans 12:4; 1 Cor. 
12:12-27. 

860. "All * authorities or offices in the church are 
appendages to this priesthood."— D. & C. 107:5; 84:30. 

861. "Let every man stand in his own office, and la- 
bor in his own calling, * that the system may be kept 
perfect."— D. & C. 84:109-110. 

862. "Let every man learn his duty, and to act in the 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

office in which he is appointed, in all diligence. He that 
is slothful shall not be counted worthy to stand, and he 
that learns not his duty and shows himself not approved, 
shall not be counted worthy to stand.''' — D. & C. 107:99, 
100. 

863. "Of necessity there are presidents, or presiding 
offices growing out of. or appointed of or from among 
those who are ordained to the several offices in these two 
priesthoods."— D. & C. 107:21; 109:71. 

98. President of the Church. 

864. "It must needs be that one be appointed of the 
high priesthood to preside over the priesthood, and he 
shall be called president of the high priesthood of the 
church: or in other words, the presiding high priest over 
the high priesthood of the church. From the same comes 
the administering; of ordinances and blessings upon the 
church."— D. & C. 107:65-67; 124:125. 

865. "The ordinance of washing feet is to be admin- 
istered bv the President, or presiding;- elder of the 
church."— D. & C. 88:140. 

866. "The president of the office of the high priest- 
hood is to preside over the whole church, and to be like 
unto Moses. * Yea. to be a seer, a revelator. a trans- 
lator, and a prophet, having all the gifts of God. which 
He bestows upon the head of the church." — D. & C. 107 : 
91. 92:61:29. 

867. "Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, My ser- 
vant Joseph."— D. & C. 132:1. 

868. "The word and the will of the Lord, given 
through President Brigham Young." — D. & C. 136:1. 

869. "'The president of the church * is appointed 
by revelation, and acknowledged in his administration by 
the voice of the church : and it is according to the dignity 
of his office that he should preside over the council of the 
church : and it is his privilege to be assisted by two other 
presidents, appointed after the same manner that he him- 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

self was appointed; and in case of the absence of one or 
both of those who are appointed to assist him, he has 
power to preside over the council without an assistant." 
— D. & C. 102:9-11. 

870. "There is never but one on the earth at a time, 
on whom this power and the keys of this priesthood are 
conferred."— D. & C. 132 :7. 

871. "Unto My servant Joseph Smith, Jr., * I have 
given the keys of the kingdom, which belongeth always 
unto the presidency of the high priesthood." — D. &C. 
81:1,2; 30:7. 

872. "Thou shalt not command him who is at thy 
head, and at the head of the church, for I have given him 
the keys of the mysteries, and the revelations which are 
sealed, until I shall appoint unto them another in his 
stead."— D. & C. 28:6, 7; 35:18. 

873. "Inasmuch as a president of the high priesthood 
shall trangress, he shall be had in remembrance before 
the common council of the church, who shall be assisted 
by twelve counselors of the high priesthood ; and their 
decision upon his head shall be an end of controversy 
concerning him."— D. & C. 107:82, 83. 

99. First Presidency. 

874. "Of the Melchisedek priesthood three presiding 
high priests, chosen by the body, appointed and ordained 
to that office, and upheld by the confidence, faith and 
prayer of the church, form a quorum of the presidency 
of the church."— D. & C. 107:22; 90:6; 102:10, 11; 105:7. 

875. "These * constitute a quorum and first pres- 
idency, to receive the oracles for the whole church." — D. 
& C. 124:126. 

876. "The presidency of the high priesthood, after the 
order of Melchisedek, have a right to officiate in all the 
offices of the church."— D. & C. 107:9; 120:1. 

877. "This shall be your business and mission in all 
your lives, to preside in council, and set in order all the 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

affairs of this church and kingdom." — D. & C. 90:16; 
112:18. 

878. "For unto you, (the Twelve) and those (the 
First Presidency), who are appointed with you, to be 
your counselors and your leaders, is the power of this 
priesthood given, for the last days and for the last time, 

* being sent down from heaven unto you." — D. & C. 
112:30-32. 

100. The Twelve Apostles. 

879. "He called, unto Him His disciples; and of them 
he chose twelve, whom also He named apostles." — Luke 
6:13. 

880. "Now then, we are ambassadors for Christ, as 
though God did beseech you by us." — 2 Cor. 5 :20. 

881. "The Twelve traveling counselors are called to 
be the Twelve Apostles, or special witnesses of the name 
of Christ in all the world. * They form a quorum, equal 
in authority and power to the three Presidents." — D. & 
C. 107:23, 24; 27:12. 

882. "The Twelve are a traveling presiding high coun- 
cil, to officiate in the name of the Lord, under the direc- 
tion of the Presidency of the church; * to build up 
the church, and regulate all the affairs of the same in all 
nations ; * being sent out, holding the keys to open 
the door by the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, — and first unto the gentiles and then unto the 
Jews."— D. & C. 107:33, 35; 112:17; 120:1. 

883. "Which Twelve hold the keys to open up the 
authority of My kingdom upon the four corners of the 
earth, and after that to send My word to every creature." 
— D. & C. 124:128; 112:1, 16. 

884. "Whosoever ye shall send in My name * shall 
have power to open the door of My kingdom unto any 
nation whithersoever ye shall send them." — D .& C. 112: 
21; 107:98; 124:139. 

885. "The Twelve shall be My disciples, and they 
shall take upon them My name. * If they desire to 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

take upon them My name with full purpose of heart, 
they are called to go into all the world to preach My gos- 
pel unto every creature."— D. & C. 18 :27, 28, 37-39. 

886. "You are Mine apostles, even God's high priests ; 
ye are they whom My Father hath given Me — ye are My 
friends."— D. & C. 84:63, 77. . 

887. "Henceforth I call you not servants ; * but I 
have called you friends, for all things that I have heard 
of My Father I have made known unto you. * I have 
chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and 
bring forth fruit."— John 15:15, 16; D. & C. 93:45. 

888. "I design to prepare Mine apostles to prune My 
vineyard for the last time."— D. & C. 95 :4. 

889. "I say unto all the Twelve, Arise and gird up 
your loins, take up your cross, follow Me, and feed My 
sheep."— D. & C. 112:11-15. 

890. "Behold, how great is your calling. Cleanse 
your hearts and your garments, lest the blood of this gen- 
eration be required at your hands." — D. & C. 112:33. 

891. "I speak unto you ; even as unto Paul, Mine apos- 
tle, for you are called even with the same calling, with 
which he was called, * Behold My grace is sufficient 
for you ; you must walk uprightly before Me and sin not. 
And behold, you are they who are ordained of Me to or- 
dain priests and teachers ; to declare My gospel, accord- 
ing to the power of the Holy Ghost which is in you, and 
according to the callings and gifts of God unto men." — D. 
& C. 18 :9, 31, 32 ; 19 :8, 9 ; 1 Cor. 1:1; Eph. 1 :1. 

892. "An apostle is an elder, and it is his calling to 
baptize ; and to ordain other elders, priests, teachers and 
deacons ; and to administer * the emblems of the flesh 
and blood of Christ; and to confirm those who are bap- 
tized into the church; * and to teach, expound, exhort, 
baptize, and watch over the church ; and to confirm the 
church by the laying on of the hands, and the giving of 
the Holy Ghost ; and to take the lead of all meetings." — 
D. & C. 20:38-44; 1 Peter 5:1. 

893. "It is the duty of the Twelve also to ordain and 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

set in order all the other officers of the church." — D. & C. 
107 :58. 

894. "The Twelve apostles * can only be called in 
question by the general authorities of the church in case 
of transgression."— D. & C. 102 :30, 32. 

895. See also D. & C. 20:2, 3; 21:10; 64:39; 84:108; 
95:17; 107:38,39; 114:1; 118:1-6; 124:127-130; 135:2; 
136:3; 1 Nephi 12:7; 3 Nephi 12:1 ; 19 :4. 

101. Presiding Patriarch and Other Patriarchs. 

896. "My servant Hyrum may take the office of priest- 
hood and patriarch, which was appointed unto him by 
his father, by blessing and also by right, that from hence- 
forth he shall hold the keys of the patriarchal blessings 
upon the head of all My people."— D. & C. 124:91-96, 124; 
23 :3, 5. 

897. "It is the duty of the Twelve, in all large branches 
of the church, to ordain evangelical ministers, [patri- 
archs] as they shall be designated unto them by revela- 
tion. The order of this priesthood was confirmed to be 
handed down from father to son, and rightly belongs to 
the literal descendants of the chosen seed, to whom the 
promises were made. This order .was instituted in the 
days of Adam, and came down by lineage." — D. & C. 107: 
39-53; Abraham 1 :2; Acts 21 :8; 2 Tim. 4:5. 

102. Seventies. 

898. "And the Lord said unto Moses, Gather unto Me 
seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest 
to be the elders of the people, and officers over them ; * 
and I will take of the Spirit which is upon thee, and will 
put it upon them ; and they shall bear the burden of the 
people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone. * 
And it came to pass, that when the Spirit rested upon 
them, they prophesied, and did not cease." — Numbers 11 : 
16-25. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

899. "The Lord appointed other Seventy also, and 
sent them two and two before His face into every city 
and place, whither He Himself would come." — Luke 10: 
1, 17. 

900. "The Seventy are to act in the name of the Lord, 
under the direction of the Twelve, or the traveling high 
council, in building up the church and regulating all the 
affairs of the same in all nations — first unto the gentiles, 
and then to the Jews."— D. & C. 107:34; 124:138-140. 

901. "The Seventy are also called to preach the gos- 
pel, and to be especial witnesses unto the gentiles, and in 
all the world. * They form a quorum equal in author- 
ity to that of the Twelve special witnesses or apostles." 
— D. & C. 107 :25, 26, 90. 

902. "The Seventy * should have seven presidents 
to preside over them, chosen out of the number of the 
Seventy; and the seventh president of these presidents 
is to preside over the six ; and these seven presidents are 
to choose other Seventy, besides the first Seventy, to 
whom they belong, and are to preside over them; and 
also other Seventy, until seven times seventy, if the labor 
in the vineyard of necessity requires it. And these Sev- 
enty are to be traveling ministers, unto the gentiles first, 
and also unto the Jews."— D. & C. 107:93-98. 

903. "It is the duty of the traveling high council to 
call upon the Seventy, when they need assistance, to fill 
the several calls for preaching and administering the gos- 
pel, instead of any others."— D. & C. 107 :38. 

103. High Priests — High Councils. 

904. "High priests after the order of the Melchisedek 
priesthood, have a right to officiate in their own standing, 
under the direction of the presidency, in administering 
spiritual things; and also in the office of an elder, priest, 
teacher, deacon, and member." — D. & C. 107:10-12; Heb. 
5:1. 

905. "I give unto you * a quorum of high priests, * 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

instituted for the purpose of qualifying those who shall 
be appointed standing presidents or servants over differ- 
ent Stakes scattered abroad; and they may travel also, if 
they choose, but rather be ordained for standing presi- 
dents, this is the office of their calling." — D. & C. 124: 
133-136; 72:1; 84:111; 89:1; 107:98; Alma 13:10. 

906. "The high priests when abroad have power to 
call and organize a council * to settle difficulties when 
the parties or either of them shall request it. * This 
council of high priests abroad, is only to be called on the 
most difficult cases of church matters ; and no common 
or ordinary case is sufficient to call such council. The 
traveling or located high priests abroad have power to 
say whether it is necessary to call such a council or not." 
— D. & C. 102:24-31. 

907. "The standing high councils at the stakes of Zion. 
form a quorum equal in authority in the affairs of the 
church, in all their decisions, to the quorum of the presi- 
dency, or to the traveling high council." — D. & C. 107 : 
36,37; 102:1-34; 124: 131, 132. 

908. "The high council of My church in Zion."— D. & 
C. 115:3. 

104. Elders. 

909. "The office of an elder comes under the priest- 
hood of Melchizedek."— D. & C. 107:7. 

910. "The offices of an elder and bishop are necessary 
appendages belonging unto the high priesthood."— -D & 
C. 84:29. " 

911. "The quorum of elders * is instituted for 
standing ministers, nevertheless they may travel, yet 
they are ordained to be standing ministers to My 
church."— D. &C. 124:137; 84:111; 107:98; 1 Peter 5 :l-3 • 
Alma 4:16. 

912. "The elders are to conduct the meetings as they 
are led bv the Holy Ghost."— D. & C. 20:45; 46:2. 

913. "An elder has a right to officiate in his stead 
when the high priest is not present. The high priest 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

and elder are to administer in spiritual things ; * they 
have a right to officiate in all these offices of the church, 
when there are no higher authorities present." — D. & C. 
107:11,12. 

914. "There must needs be presiding elders to preside 
over those who are in the office of an elder." — D. & C. 
107 :60. 

915. "The president over the office' of elders is to pre- 
side over ninety-six elders, and to sit in council with 
them, and to teach them according to the covenants. 
This presidency is a distinct one from that of the Seventy, 
and is designed for those who do not travel into all the 
world."— D. & C. 107:89,90; 124:140. 

916. "The several elders * are to meet in confer- 
ence once in three months, or from time to time as said 
conferences shall direct or appoint; and said conferences 
are to do whatever church business is necessary to be 
done at the time."— D. & C. 20:61,62, 81-83; 58:61,62; 
Acts 15:6. 

917. "The elders are to receive their licenses from 
other elders, by vote of the church to which they belong, 
or from the conferences." — D. & C. 20:63. 

105. Presiding Bishop and Other Bishops. 

918. "The offices of elder and bishop are necessary 
appendages belonging unto the high priesthood." — D. & 
C. 84:29. 

919. "The bishopric is the presidency of this. [Aaron- 
ic] priesthood, and holds the keys or authority of the 
same."— D. & C. 107 :15 ; Phil. 1 :1. 

920. "The president over the priesthood of Aaron is 
to preside over forty-eight priests, and sit in council with 
them to teach them the duties of their office, as is given 
in the covenants. This president is to be a bishop, for 
this is one of the duties of this priesthood." — D. & C. 
107 :87, 88. 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

921. "No man has a legal right to this office, to hold 
the keys of this priesthood, except he be a literal descend- 
ant of" Aaron; but as a high priest of the Melchizedek 
priesthood has authority to officiate in all the lesser 
offices, he may officiate in the office of bishop when no 
literal descendant of Aaron can be found, provided he is 
called and set apart, and ordained unto this power by 
the hands of the presidency of the Melchizedek priest- 
hood."— D. & C. 107:16, 17; 68:18, 19. 

922. "A literal descendant of Aaron, also, must be 
designated by this presidency, and found worthy, and 
anointed, and ordained under the hands of this presi- 
dency; otherwise they are not legally authorized to offi- 
ciate' in their priesthood." — D. & C. 68:20,21. 

923. "A literal descendant of Aaron has a legal right 
to the presidency of this priesthood, to the keys of this 
ministry, to act in the office of bishop independently, 
without counsellors ; except in a case where a president 
of the high priesthood * is tried."— D. & C. 107:76; 
68:16,17. 

924. "A bishop must be chosen from the high priest- 
hood, unless he is a literal descendant of Aaron. * 
Nevertheless, a high priest that is after the order of 
Melchizedek may be set apart unto the ministering of 
temporal things, having a knowledge of them by the 
Spirit of truth ; and also to be a judge in Israel ; to do the 
business of the church ; to sit in judgment upon trans- 
gressors * by the assistance of his counsellors, whom 
he has chosen, or will choose among the elders of the 
church. * Thus shall he be a judge, even a common 
judge among the inhabitants of Zion, or in a stake of 
Zion, or in any branch of the church where he shall be 
set apart unto this ministry, until * it becomes neces- 
sary to have other bishops or judges in Zion, or else- 
where."— D. & C. 107:69-74; 58:17, 18. 

925. "Inasmuch as there is not satisfaction upon the 
decision of the bishop or judges, it shall be handed over 
and carried up unto the council of the church, before the 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

presidency of the high priesthood." — D. & C. 107:78; 
102 :2. 

926. "A bishop must be blameless as the steward of 
God; not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, 
no striker, not given to filthy lucre; but a lover of hos- 
pitality, a lover of good men; sober, just, holy, temper- 
ate; holding fast the faithful word as he hath been 
taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to 
exhort and convince." — Titus 1:7-9; 1 Tim. 3:2-7; D. & 
C. 46 :27. 

927. "This is a true saying, If a, man desire the office 
of a bishop, he desireth a good work." — 1 Tim. 3:1. 

928. "The office of a bishop is in administering all 
temporal things."— D. & C. 107 :68, 71 ; 72 :7-25. 

929. "Certain men * shall be appointed by the 
voice of the church ; and they shall look to the poor and 
the needy, and administer to their relief, that they shall 
not suffer; * and this shall be their work to govern 
the affairs of the property of this church." — D. & C. 
38 :34-37. 

930. "Let the bishop appoint a storehouse unto this 
church, and let all things, both in money and in meat, 
which is more than is needful for the want of this people, 
be kept in the hands of the bishop." — D. & C. 51:13; 
58 :24. 

931. "The storehouse shall be kept by the consecra- 
tions of the church, and widows and orphans shall be 
provided for, as also the poor." — D. & C. 83:5,6; 90:23; 
1 Tim. 5:16. 

932. "Inasmuch as ye impart of your substance unto 
the poor, * they shall be laid before the bishop of My 
church and his counselors, two of the elders or high 
priests,, such as he shall or has appointed and set apart 
for that purpose."— D. & C. 42:31,34. 

933. "The bishop * should travel round about and 
among all the churches, searching after the poor to ad- 
minister to their wants by humbling the rich and the 
proud; he should also employ an agent to take charge 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

and to do his secular business as he shall direct." — D. & 

C. 84:112, 113; 90: 22. 

934. "My servants who are abroad in the earth should 
send forth the accounts of their stewardships to the land 
of Zion; for the land of Zion shall be a seat and a place 
to receive and do all these things." — D. & C. 69:5,6. 

935. "A regular list of all the names of the whole 
church may be kept in a book by one of the elders. * If 
any have been expelled from the church * their names 
may be blotted out of the general church records of 
names."— D. & C. 20 :82, 83. 

936. Issuing certificates of membership. — D. & C. 
20:84. 

937. The book of the law for Zion, Jackson Co., Mo. — 

D. & C. 85:1-12. 

938. "The elders or high priests who are appointed to 
assist the bishop as counselors in all things, are to have 
their families supported out of the property which is 
consecrated to the bishop, * or they are to receive a 
just remuneration for all their services. * The bishop, 
also, shall receive his support, or a just remuneration for 
all his services in the church."— D. & C. 42:71-73; 51 :14; 
70:12; 1 Tim. 5:17,18. 

939. "The bishop, who is a judge, and his counselors, 
if they are not faithful in their stewardship, shall be con- 
demned, and others shall be planted in their stead." — 
D. & C. 64:40; 42:10. 

940. "No bishop or high priest, who shall be set apart 
for this ministry, shall be tried or condemned for any 
crime, save it be before the first presidency of the 
church."— D. & C. 68 :22-24. 

941. "There remaineth hereafter, in the due time of 
the Lord, other bishops to be set apart unto the church, 
to minister even according to the first ; wherefore they 
shall be high priests who are worthy, and they shall be 
appointed by the first presidency of the Melchizedek 
priesthood., except they be literal descendants of Aaron " 
— D. & C. 68:14,15; 107:75. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

942. /'Duties of the bishop in Kirtland."— D. & C. 
72:7-25. 

943. See also D. & C. 20 :66, 67 ; 41 :9, 10 ; 51:12; 53:4; 
57:7,15; 72:2; 117:11; 124:21,141. 

106. Priests. 

944. "The priest's duty is to preach, teach, expound, 
exhort, and baptize, and administer cthe sacrament ; and 
visit the house of each member, and exhort them to pray 
vocally and in secret, and attend to all family duties. 
And he may also ordain other priests, teachers, and dea- 
cons. And he is to take the lead of meetings, when there 
is no elder present. * The priest is to assist the elder 
if occasion requires."— D. & C. 20:46-52; 84:111 ; 2 Nephi 
5:26; Mos. 6:3; Moroni 3:1-4. 

945. "Priests to preside over those who are of the 
office of a priest."— D. & C. 107:61; 124:142. 

946. "The president over the priesthood of Aaron is 
to preside over forty-eight priests, and sit in council with 
them, to teach them the duties of their office. * This 
president is to be a bishop ; for this is one of the duties 
of this priesthood."— D. & C. 107:87,88. 

107. Teachers and Deacons. 

947. "The offices of teacher and deacon are necessary 
appendages, belonging to the lesser priesthood." — D. & 
€. 84:30; Moroni 3:1-4. 

948. "The deacons and teachers should be appointed 
to watch over the church, to be standing ministers unto 
the church."— D. & C. 84:111. 

949. "The teachers' duty is to watch over the church 
always, and be with and strengthen them, and see that 
there is no iniquity in the church ; * and see that the 
church meet together often; and also see that all the 
members do their duty;. and he is to take lead of meetings 
in the absence of the elder or priest; and is to be assisted 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF GOD. 

always, in all his duties in the church, by the deacons, if 
occasion requires." — D. & C. 20:53-57. 

950. "Neither teachers nor deacons have authority to 
baptize, administer the sacrament, or lay on hands ; they 
are, however, to warn, expound, exhort, and teach, and 
invite all to come unto Christ."— D. & C. 20 :58, 59. 

951. "Teachers to preside over those who are of the 
office of a teacher; in like manner, and also the deacons." 
— D. & C. 107:62. 

952. "The president over the office of the teachers is 
to preside over twenty-four of the teachers, and to sit in 
council with them, teaching them the duties of their 
office."— D. & C. 107:86: 124:142. 

953. "A president over the office of a deacon is to pre- 
side over twelve deacons, to sit in council with them, 
and to teach them their dutv — edifving one another." — 
D. & C. 107:85; 124:142. 

954. "They that have used the office of a deacon well 
purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness 
in the faith which is in Christ Tesus." — 1 Tim. 3:8-13; 
Phil. 1 :1. 

108. Church Historian and Recorder. 

955. "There shall be a record kept among you." — D. 
& C. 21 :1. 

956. "It is the duty of the Lord's clerk, whom He has 
appointed, to keep a history, and a general church record 
of all things that transpire in Zion." — D. & C. 85 :1 ; 
20 :82, 83. 

957. "It is expedient in Me that My servant John 
should write and keep a regular history. * It shall be 
appointed unto him to keep the church record and his- 
tory. * Wherefore it shall be given him, inasmuch 
as he is faithful, bv the Comforter, to write these things." 
— D. & C. 47:1-4.' 

958. "He shall continue in writing and making a his- 
tory of all the important things which he shall observe 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

and know concerning My church ; * travel many times 
from place to place, and from church to church, that he 
may the more easily obtain knowledge, * writing, 
copying, selecting and obtaining all things which shall 
be for the good of the church, and for the rising genera- 
tions."— D. & C. 69 :3, 7, 8. 

959. The general church recorder can enter the record 
[of ordinances for the dead] on the general church book. 
— D. &C. 128:4. 

960. "The book of the law of God."— D. & C, 85 :1-12. 

109. Saints of God and Their Relationship to the Church. 

961. "Now therefore ye are * fellowcitizens with 
the Saints, and of the household of God." — Eph. 2:19; 
2 Cor. 8 :4. 

962. "Ye people of My church." "The Saints of 
God." "His Saints." "Latter-day Saints." — D. & C. 
1:1; 45:6; 58:54; 61:17; 64:30; 76:29; 88:107; 103:7; 
105:29; 121:33; 136:41; 1 Cor. 14:33. 

963. "To the saints that are in the earth, and to the 
excellent, in whom is all My delight." — Psalms 16 :3 ; 
Dan. 8:13; 1 Cor. 6:1,2. 

964. "Gather My saints together unto Me, those that 
have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice." — Psalms 
50:5. 

965. "Salute every saint in Christ Jesus." — Phil. 4:21. 

966. "To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called 
to be saints." — Romans 1 :7; 1 Cor. 1 :2. 

967. "To the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the 
faithful in Christ Jesus." — Eph. 1 :1 ; Col. 1 :2. 

968. "No one can be received into the church of Christ, 
unless he has arrived unto the years of accountability 
before God, and is capable of repentance." — D. & C. 20: 
70,71. 

969. "Previous to their partaking of the sacrament 
and being confirmed * the members shall manifest 
before the church, and also before the elders, by a Godly 



PREACHING THE GOSPEL. 

walk and conversation, that they are worthy of it, that 
there may be works and faith agreeable to the holy 
scriptures — walking in holiness before the Lord." — D. & 
C. 20 :68, 69. 

970. "See that the church meet together often, and 
also see that all the members do their dutv." — D. & C. 
20:55; 42:78; Mos. 18:25; Moroni 6:5. ; 

971. "Ye are commanded never to cast any one out 
from your public meetings, which are held before the 
world."— D. & C. 46 :3-6. 

972. "Any member of the church of Christ transgress- 
ing, or being overtaken in a fault, shall be dealt with as 
the scriptures direct." — D. & C. 20 :80. 

973. "Members removing from the church where they 
reside * may take a letter, certifying that they are 
regular members and in good standing." — D. & C. 20:84; 
72 :24-26. 



PREACHING AND ADMINISTERING THE 
GOSPEL. 

110. Universal Promulgation of the Gospel. 

974. "The voice of the Lord is unto the ends of the 
earth, that all that will hear may hear."— D. & C. 1:11, 
2; 19:29; 65:1,2; 84:75; 100:3,4. 

975. "This gospel shall be preached unto every nation, 
and kindred, and tongue, and people; and the servants of 
God shall go forth saying, with a loud voice, Fear God 
and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment is 
come."— D. & C. 133:37,38; 35:15; 39:15; 57:10; 58:64; 
Isa. 61:1,2; Luke 4:18,19. 

976. "The voice, of warning shall be unto all people, 
by the mouths of My disciples, whom I have chosen in 
these last days. And they shall go forth and none shah 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

stay them, for I, the Lord, have commanded them." — 
D. & C. 1 :4, 5. 

977. "Every man shall hear the fulness of the gospel 
in his own tongue, and in his own language, through 
those who are ordained unto this power." — D. & C. 90:11. 

978. "Verily, . I say unto you, that it is My will that 
you should proclaim My gospel from land to land, and 
from city to city. * Bear testimony in every place, 
unto every people, in their synagogues, reasoning with 
the people."— D. & C. 66 :5, 7 ; 1 :18 ; 10:51; 18 :41 ; 24 :10 ; 
30:4; 38:33; 52:39; 60:14; 61:33,34; 71:2; 73:1; 75:18; 
79:1; 84:114; 99:1; 112:6. 

979. "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel 
to every creature."— Mark 16:15; Luke 24:47; D. & C. 
62:5; 75:9,15; 77:11; 80:1; 99:8; Mormon 9:22. 

980. "Go ye into all the world, and whatsoever place 
ye cannot go into, ye shall send, that the testimony may 
go from you into all the world unto every creature." — D. 
& C. 84:62; 112:4. 

111. God's Chosen Servants Called to Minister in This 
Work for the Last Time. 

981. "If ye have desires to serve God, ye are called to 
the work; for behold, the field is white already to har- 
vest, and lo, he that thrusteth in his sickle with his might, 
the same layeth up in store that he perish not, but 
bringeth salvation to his soul." — D. & C. 4:3,4; 6:3,4; 
11:3,4,27; 12:3,4,7; 14:3,4,11; 31:4-6; 33:3,7. 

982. "Those who desire in their hearts, in meekness, 
to warn sinners to repentance, let them be ordained unto 
this power."— D. & C. 63 :57 ; 5 :18 ; 30 :5 ; 33 :2 ; 36 :5, 7. 

983. "Labor ye in My vineyard for the last time — for 
the last time call upon the inhabitants of the earth." — 
D & C. 43:28; 71:4. 

984. "Purify your hearts before Me, and then go ye 



PREACHING THE GOSPEL. 

into all the world, and preach My gospel unto every 
creature who has not received it." — D. & C. 112:28; 49:3, 
11; 84:76; 88:72; 108:6. 

985. "Go forth among the gentiles for the last time 
* .to bind up the law and seal up the testimony, and to 
prepare the saints for the hour of judgment, which is to 
come."— D. & C. 88:84; 109:38; 133:71,72. 

986. "I have set thee to be a light of the gentiles, that 
thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the 
earth."— Acts 13:47; Matt. 5:14,15; Isa. 49:6; D. & C. 
45:9; 86:11; 103:9; 115:5. 

987. "Go unto the Lamanites and preach My gospel 
unto them ; and inasmuch as they receive thy teachings, 
thou shalt cause My church to be established among 
them."— D. & C. 28 ;8; 30:6; 32:2; 109:65,66; 2 Nephi 
30:3,5. 

988. "Call faithful laborers into My vineyard, that it 
may be pruned for the last time."— D. & C. 39:17; 24:19; 
44:1, 3 ; "50 :38 ; 75 :2 ; Jacob 5 :61. 

989. "Behold, the high priests should travel, and also 
the elders, and also the lesser priesthood." — D. & C. 84: 
111: 107:98. 

990. "Send forth the elders of My church unto the 
nations which are afar off; unto the islands of the sea; 
send forth unto foreign lands; call upon all nations; first- 
lv, upon the gentiles, and then upon the Jews." — D. & C. 
133 :8 ; 18 :26 ; 21 :12 ; 42 :63 ; 49 :1 ; 80 :3 ; 90 :9. 

991. "Blessed are you because you have believed; and 
more blessed are you because vou are called of Me to 
preach My gospel?'— D. & C. 34:4,5; 15:5; 16:5; 62:3. 

992. "How beautiful are the feet of them that preach 
the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good 
things." — Romans 10:15; Isa. 52:7. 

993. "He that is ordained of God and sent forth, the 
same is appointed to be the greatest, notwithstanding he 
is the least, and the servant of all." — D, & C. 50:26. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

112. Gospel to be Preached in the Power of the Holy 

Ghost. 

994. "Declare My gospel according to the power of 
the Holy Ghost which is in you."— D. & C. 18:32; 71:1. 

995. "Preach My gospel by the Spirit, even the Com- 
forter, which was sent forth to teach the truth." — D. & 
C. 50:14,17-20. 

996. "Go forth in the power of My Spirit, preaching 
My gospel, two by two, in My name, * declaring My 
word like unto angels of God."— D. & C. 42:6; 39:11, 12. 

997. "If any man among you be strong in the Spirit, 
let him take with him he that is weak, that he may be 
edified in all meekness, that he may become strong also." 
— D. & C. 84:106; 66:8. 

998. "You shall receive the Holy Ghost, which giveth 
utterance, that you may stand as a witness of the things 
of which vou shall both hear and see." — D. & C. 14:8; 
Acts 1 :8. 

999. "You shall have My Spirit, and * the power of 
God unto the convincing of men." — D. & C. 11:21; 99:2. 

1000. "The sword of My Spirit, which I will pour out 
upon you."— D. & C. 27:18; 19:38; 111:8; 124:99. 

1001. "The Spirit shall be given unto you by the 
prayer of faith, and if ye receive not the Spirit, ye shall 
not teach."— D. & C. 42:14. 

1002. "As ye shall lift up your voices by the Com- 
forter, ye shall speak and prophesv as seemeth Me good." 
— D. &C. 42:16. 

1003. "They shall speak as they are moved upon by 
the Holy Ghost; and whatsoever they shall speak when 
moved upon by the Holy Ghost, shall be scripture, shall 
be the will of the Lord, shall be the mind of the Lord, 
shall be the word of the Lord, shall be the voice of the 
Lord, and the power of God unto salvation." — D & C 
68 :3, 4. 

1004. "Ye are to be taught from on high. Sanctify 
yourselves and ye shall be endowed with power, that ye 



PREACHING THE GOSPEL. 

may give even as I have spoken." — D. & C. 43:16; 90:10. 

1005. "Ye are not sent forth to be taught, but to teach 
the children of men the things which I have put into your 
hands by the power of My Spirit."— D. & C. 43 :15 ; 49:4. 

1006. "I have called upon 'the weak things of the 
world, those who are unlearned and despised, to thresh 
the nations bv the power of My Spirit." — D. & C. 35:13; 
1:19; 133:58,"59. 

1007. "Before them the wisdom of the wise shall per- 
ish, and the understanding of the prudent shall come to 
nought."— D. & C. 76:9; 112:8,9; 1 Cor. 1:19. 

1008. "After that in the wisdom of God the world by 
wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness 
of preaching to save them that believe. * Not many 
wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many 
noble are called; but God hath chosen the foolish things 
of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen 
the weak things of the world to confound the things 
which are mighty."— 1 Cor. 1 :21, 26, 27. 

1009. "We have received not the spirit of the world, 
but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the 
things that are freely given to us of God. Which things 
also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom 
teacheth, hut which the Holy Ghost teacheth." — 1 Cor. 
2:12,13. 

1010. "My preaching was not with enticing words of 
man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power."— 1 Cor. 2:4; 2 Cor. 1 :12. 

1011. "For we are not as the many, making mer- 
chandise of the word of God; but as of sincerity, in the 
sight of God, speak we in Christ." — 2 Cor. 2:17 "(R. V.) ; 
1 Thess. 2 :3-6. 

1012. "If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles 
of God ; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability 
God giveth; that God in all things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ." — 1 Peter 4:11. 

1013. "Speak the thoughts that I shall put into your 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

hearts, and you shall not be confounded before men ; for 
it shall be given you in the very hour, yea, in the very 
moment what ye shall say. But a commandment I give 
unto you, that ye shall declare whatsoever things ye de- 
clare in My name, in solemnity of heart, in the spirit of 
meekness, in all things. And I give unto you this promise, 
that inasmuch as ye do this, the Holy Ghost shall be 
shed forth in bearing record unto all things whatsoever 
ye shall say."— D. & C. 100:5-8; 93:51. 

1014. "Open your mouths and they shall be filled, 
saying, Repent, repent, and prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, and make His paths straight, for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand."— D. & C. 33:8-10; 28:16. 

1015. "Neither take ye thought beforehand what ye 
shall say, but treasure up in your minds continually the 
words of life, and it shall be given you in the very hour 
that portion that shall be meted unto every man." — D. & 

C. 84:85; 11:26; Matt. 10:19,20. 

1016. "The Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same 
hour what ye ought to say." — Luke 12:12. 

1017. "I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all 
your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist." 
—Luke 21:15; D. & C. 71:7,8. 

1018. "It is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your 
Father which speaketh in you." — Matt. 10:20. 

113. Proclamation to be Made Diligently and in 
Meekness. 

1019. "Thou shalt not idle away thy time, neither 
shalt thou bury thy talent that it may not be known." — 

D. & C. 60:13; 75:3,4; 1 Cor. 9:16. 

1020. "I sent you out to testify and warn the people, 
and it becometh every man who has been warned, to warn 
his neighbor; therefore they are left without excuse." — 
D & C. 88 :81, 82, 71 ; 106 :2 ; 124 :7. 

1021. "Thou shalt do it with all humility, trusting in 
Me, reviling not against the reviler." — D. & C. 19:30; 
31 :9. 



PREACHING THE GOSPEL. 

1022. "Declare whatever things ye declare in My 
name, in solemnity of heart, in the spirit of meekness, in 
all things."— D. & C. 100:7; 124:4. 

1023. "Let your preaching be the warning voice, 
every man to his neighbor, in mildness and in meekness." 
— D. &C. 38:41; 63:37, 58; 112:5; 124:106. 

1024. "Bear record of Me, even Jesus Christ, that I 
am the Son of the living God, that I was, that I am, and 
that I am to come." — D. & C. 68 :6. 

1025. "Let the cry go forth among all people: Awake 
and arise, and go forth to meet the bridegroom. * Pre- 
pare yourselves for the great day of the Lord." — D. & 
C. 133:10. 

1026. "Declare the things which ye have heard and 
verily believe, and know to be true." — D. & C. 80:4; 58: 
59, 63. 

1027. "Saying none other, things than that which the 
prophets and apostles have written, and that which is 
taught them bv the Comforter through the prayer of 
faith."— D. & C. 52:9,36; 19:31,32; Acts 26:22. 

1028. "Preach the word; be instant in season, out 
of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsufrering 
and doctrine." — 2 Tim. 4:2. 

1029. "Speak freely to all; yea, preach, exhort, de- 
clare the truth, even with a loud voice, with a sound of 
rejoicing."— D. & C. 19 :37 ; 30 :9 ; 36 :l-4 ; 60 :7, 8 ; 124 :101. 

1030. "Behold, I send you out to reprove the world 
of all their unrighteous deeds, and to teach them of a 
judgment which is to come."— D. & C. 84:87, 117; 61 :31. 

1031. "I send you forth as sheep in the midst of 
wolves ; be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless 
as doves."— Matt. 10:16. * 

1032. "Talk not of judgment, neither boast of faith, 
nor of mighty works." — D. & C. 105 :24. 

1033. "Let your light so shine before men, that they 
may see your good works, and glorify your Father which 
is in heaven." — Matt. 5 :16. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1034. "Understand and know that he that receiveth 
the word by the Spirit of truth, receiveth it as it is 
preached by the Spirit of truth, wherefore * both are 
edified ancl rejoice together. * That which does not 
edify is not of God, and is darkness ; that which is of God 
is light."— D. & C. 50:21-24; 136:24. 

1035. "Strive not about words to no profit, but to the 
subverting of the hearers. Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." — 2 Tim. 
2:14,15. 

1036. "He that trembleth under My power shall be 
made strong, and shall bring forth. fruits of praise and 
wisdom."— D. & C. 52:16-18; 112:22. 

1037. "Faith, hope, charity and love, with an eye 
single to the glory of God, qualify him for the work." — 
D. & C. 4:5. 

114. God Will Sustain and Provide for His Servants. 

1038. "Any man that shall go and preach this gospel 
of the kingdom, and fail not to continue faithful in all 
things, shall not be weary in mind, neither darkened, 
neither in body, limb, nor joint; and an hair of his head 
shall not fall to the ground unnoticed. Amd they shall 
not go hungry, neither athirst. Therefore, take no 
thought for the morrow, for what ye shall eat, or what 
ve shall drink, or wherewithal ye shall be clothed." — D. 
& C. 84:80-84; 9:14; 29:25; 70:15-18; 75:5,13; 84:103- 
105,116; Matt. 6:25-32. 

1039. "There is no man that hath left house, or pa- 
rents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom 
of God's sake, who shall not receive manifold more in 
this present time, and in the world to come life everlast- 
ing."— Luke 18:29,30; D. & C. 19:36; 31:7. 

1040. "For behold, I will bless all those who labor in 
My vineyard with a mighty blessing." — D. & C. 21 :9 ; 
24:3,12. - 



PREACHING THE GOSPEL. 

1041. "Behold, this is the promise of the Lord unto 
you, O ye My servants. Wherefore be of good cheer, 
and do not fear, for I, the Lord, am with vou, and will 
stand by you."— D. & C. 68:5,6; 30:11; 35:14; 39:12; 
61:24-26; 100:12; 109:22; 112:10,19. 

1042. "Let no man among you * from this hour 
take purse or scrip, that goeth forth to proclaim this 
gospel of the kingdom. * Whoso receiveth you, re- 
ceiveth Me, and the same will feed you, and clothe you, 
and giye you money."— D. & C. 84 :86, 89, 36, 78-85, 87, 88 ; 
24:18; 99:3; Luke 10:4-16. 

1043. "Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of 
these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of 
a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward."— Matt. 10:42. 

1044. "My word should go forth unto the children of 
men, for the purpose of subduing the hearts of the chil- 
dren of men for your good." — D. & C. 96:5; 60:9; 104: 
80-83; 109:56; 124:9. 

1045. "Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, there is 
no weapon that is formed against you shall prosper." — 
D. & C. 71 :9, 10 ; 109 :25 ; Isa. 54 :17 ; Acts 18 :10. 

1046. "Every tongue that shall arise against thee in 
judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of 
the servants of the Lord." — Isa. 54:17. 

1047. "In whatsoever house ye enter, and they receive 
you, leave your blessing upon that house ; and in what- 
soever house ye enter, and they receive you not, ye shall 
depart speedily from that house, and shake off the dust 
of your feet as a testimony against them ; and you 
shall be filled with jov and gladness."— D. & C. 75:19-22; 
24:15,16; 84:90-95; 109:39-42; Matt. 10:13-15; Luke 
10:5-16. 

1048. "Shake off- the dust of thy feet against those 
who receive thee not ; not in their presence, lest thou 
provoke them ; but in secret, and wash thy feet as a testi- 
monv against them in the day of judgment." — D. & C. 
60:15,16; 99:4. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 



THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST. 

115. The Everlasting and Unchangeable Power of God 
Unto Salvation. 

1049. "This is the gospel, the glad tidings, which the 
voice out of the heavens bore record unto us." — D. & C. 
76 :40. 

1050. "The fulness of My gospel, sent forth unto the 
children of men, that they might have life, and be made 
partakers of the glories, which are to be revealed in the 
last days."— D. & C. 66:2; 35:12; 39:11. 

1051. "I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, 
having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that 
dwell on the earth."— Rev. 14:6; D. & C. 77:8; 88:103. 

1052. "Anew and an everlasting covenant, even that 
which was from the beginning." — D. & C. 22:1. 

1053. "The gospel of God, which He had promised 
afore by His prophets in the holy scriptures." — Romans 
1:1,2. 

1054. "I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ; for 
it is the power of God unto salvation, to every one that 
believeth."— Romans 1:16; 1 Cor. 1:18. 

1055. "Our Savior Jesus Christ * hath brought life 
and immortality to light through the gospel." — 2 Tim. 
1:10. 

1056. "I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which 
was preached of me is not after man ; for I neither re- 
ceived it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the reve- 
lation of Jesus Christ." — Gal. 1 :11, 12. 

1057. "For our gospel came not unto you in word 
only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in 
much assurance." — 1 Thess. 1 :5. 

1058. "When ye received the word of God, * ye 
received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, 
the word of God."— 1 Thess. 2:13. 



THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST. 

1059. "My doctrine is not Mine, but His that sent 
Me."— John 7:16; 12:49,50. 

1060. "Earnestly contend for the faith, which was 
once delivered unto the saints." — Jude 3. 

1061. "Though we, or an angel from heaven, preach 
any other gospel unto you than that which we have 
preached' unto you, let him be accursed." — Gal. 1:8,9. 

1062. "The gospel shall roll forth unto the ends of the 
earth; as the stone which is cut out of the mountain with- 
out hands shall roll forth, until it has filled the whole 
earth."— D. & C. 65:2; Dan. 2:31-45. 

116. First Principles and Ordinances of the Gospel. 

1063. "We believe that the first principles and ordi- 
nances of the gospel are : first, faith in the Lord Jesus 
Christ; second, repentance; third, baptism by immersion 
for the remission of sins; fourth, laying on of hands for 
the gift of the Holy Ghost." — Articles of Faith IV. 

1064. "The testimony of the gospel of Christ, con- 
cerning them who come forth in the resurrection of the 
just; they are they who received the testimony of Jesus, 
and believed on His name, and were baptized, * and 
cleansed from all their sins, and receive the Holy Spirit 
by the laying on of the hands of him who is ordained and 
sealed unto this power ; and who overcome by faith and 
are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise." — D. & C. 76: 
50-53,-39:6. 

1065. "Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be 
baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost; for the promise is unto you, and to your 
children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the 
Lord our God shall call."— Acts 2:38,39; 2 Nephi 31 :17; 
3 Nephi 27 :20. 

1066. "Preach faith and repentance, and remission of 
sins, according to My word, and the reception of the 
Holy Spirit by the laying on of hands."— D. & C. 53:3; 
19:31: 68:25; Moses 6:52. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1067. "Ye are become dull of hearing. For when by 
reason of the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need 
again that some one teach you the rudiments of the first 
principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as 
have need of milk, and not of solid food. * But solid 
food is for fullgrown men. * Wherefore leaving the 
doctrine of the first principles of Christ, let us press on 
unto perfection ; not laying again a foundation of repent- 
ance from dead works, and of faith toward God, of the 
teaching of baptism and of laying on of hands, and of 
resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment." — Heb. 
5:11-14; 6:1,2 (R. V.) 



FAITH. 
117. Faith is the Assurance of Things Not Seen. 

1068. "Without faith it is impossible to please Him." 
—Heb. 11:6. 

1069. "To whom sware He that they should not enter 
into His rest, but to them that believed not? So we see 
that they could not enter in because of unbelief." — Heb. 
3:18,19; D. & C. 5:8; 84:54. 

1070. "Faith, being the first principle in revealed re- 
ligion, and the foundation of all righteousness, * is the 
assurance which men have of the existence of things 
which they have not seen-; and the principle of action in 
all intelligent beings." — Lee. on Faith 1 :1, 9. 

1071. "Faith is the assurance of things hoped for, and 
the conviction of things not seen." — Heb. 11:1 (R. V.) 

1072. "Faith is not to have a perfect knowledge of 
things ; therefore if ye have faith, ye hope for things 
which are not seen, which are true." — Alma 32 :21-43, 18. 

1073. "If we hope for that we see not, then do we 
with patience wait for it." — Romans 8 :25 ; Moroni 7 : 
40-44. 



FAITH. 

1074. "Because thou hast seen Me, thou hast believed ; 
blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have be- 
lieved."— John 20:29; Matt. 16:16,17; 2 Cor. 4:18; 5:7; 
D. & C. 31:1; 34:4. 

1075. "Ye endeavored to believe, * but, behold, 
verily I say unto you, there were fears in your hearts, 
and verily this is the reason that ye did not receive." — 
D. & C. 67:3. 

118. Faith is the Moving Power of All Action. 

1076. "The principle of power which existed in the 
bosom of God, by which the worlds were framed, was 
faith."— Lee. on Faith 1 :15. 

1077. "God said, Let there be light; and there was 
light."— Gen. 1 :3. 

1078. "Through faith we understand that the worlds 
were framed by the word of God. * By faith Abel 
offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain. * 
By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see 
death. * By faith Noah, being warned of God of things 
not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark. * 
Through faith also Sara herself received strength to con- 
ceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was 
past age. * By faith Abraham when he was tried 
offered up Isaac. * By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and 
Esau concerning things to come. * By faith Moses 
* refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter * 
esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the 
treasures in Egypt. * By faith they passed through the 
Red Sea as by dry land. * By faith the walls of Jericho 
fell down."— Heb. 11:1-40; 1 Nephi 10:17; D. & C. 17:2. 

1079. "It was by faith that Christ shewed Himself 
unto our fathers, after He had risen from the dead. * * It 
was by faith that they of old were called after the holy 
order of God. * By faith was the law of Moses given. * 
and it is by faith that it hath been fulfilled. * It was 
the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused the prison 
to tumble to the earth. Behold, it was the faith of Nephi 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

and Lehi, that wrought the change upon the Lamanites. 
* It was by faith that the three disciples obtained a 
promise that they should not taste of death. * " The 
. brother of Jared, so great was his faith in God that when 
God put forth His finger He could not hide it from the 
sight of the brother of Jared. * It is by faith that my 
fathers have obtained the promise that these things 
should come unto their brethren through the gentiles." — 
Ether 12 :7-22 ; 3 :6 ; Alma 14 :26-29 ; Hel. 5 :20-52 ; 3 Nephi 
28:1-31. 

1080. "He gave power to become the sons of God, 
even to them that believe in His name." — John 1 :12; D. 
& C. 42 :52. 

1081. "All things are possible to him that believeth." 
—Mark 9:23; Moroni 7:21-42. 

-«■ 1082. "He that believeth on Me, the works that I do 
shall he do also, and greater works than these shall he do, 
because I go unto My Father." — John 14:12. 

1083. "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye 
shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder 
place, and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impos- 
sible unto you."— Matt. 17:20; Ether 12:30. 

«^ 1084. "According to men's faith it shall be done unto 
them."— D. & C. 52 :20; 6:8 ; 8 :11 ; 11:8,10,17; 35:11. 

1085. "If there be no faith among the children of men, 
God can do no miracle among them." — Ether 12:12. 

1086. "He [Christ] did not many mighty works there 
because of their unbelief." — Matt. 13 :58. 

. 1087. "All victory and glory is brought to pass unto 
vou through your diligence, faithfulness and prayers of 
faith."— D. & C. 103 :36 ; 27 :17 ; 84 :99. 

1088. "If you have not faith, hope and charity, ve can 
do nothing."— D. & C. 18:19; 6:19; 8:10; 12:8. 

119. Faith and Works. 

1089. "Not every one that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, 
shall enter the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the 



FAITH. 

will of My Father, which is in heaven." — Matt. 7 :21 ; 
5:20. 

1090. "Be ye doers of the word, and not hearer* only, 
deceiving your own selves." — James 1 :22-25 ; Romans 
2:13. 

1091. "He that receiveth My law, and doeth it, the 
same is my disciple ; and he that saith he receiveth it and 
doeth it not, the same is not My disciple." — D. & C. 41 :5 ; 
42:60; Matt. 2f:28-31 ; John 8:31. 

1092. "He that saith, I know Him, and keepeth not 
His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in 
him."— 1 John 2 :4-6 ; 3 :23, 24. 

1093. "If we say that we have fellowship with Him, 
and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth." — 
1 John 1 :6. 

1094. "What doth it profit, my brethren, though a 
man say he hath faith, and have not works? Can faith 
save him? * Faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being 
alone. * Shew me thy faith without thy works, and I 
will shew thee my faith by my works. Thou believest 
that there is one God ; thou doest well ; the devils also 
believe, and tremble. But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
that faith without works is dead ? * By works was faith 
made perfect. * Ye see then how that by works a man 
is justified, and not by faith only. * For as the body 
without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead 
also."— James 2:14-26; D. & C. 20:69; 59:23. 

1095. "There is a law, irrevocably decreed in heaven 
before the foundations of this world, upon which all 
blessings are predicated; and when we obtain any bless- 
ing from God, it is by obedience to that law upon which 
it is predicated."— D. & C. 130:20,21; 88:36-45; 132:5. 

1096. "Think not I am come to destroy the law, or the 
prophets; I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill." — ■ 
Matt. 5:17. 

1097. "If any man will do His will, he shall know of 
the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of 
Myself."— John 7:17; D. & C. 11:16. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1098. "These things I will that thou affirm constantly, 
that tjiey which have believed in God might be careful to 
maintain good works." — Titus 3 :8. 

1099. "For they shall be judged according to their 
works, and every man shall receive according to his own 
works."— D. & C. 76:111; 19:3; Romans 2:6; Rev. 20:12; 
Alma 41 :3, 4. 

1100. "If thou lovest Me, thou shalt serve Me and 
keep all My commandments."— D. & C. 42:29; 124:87; 
136:4; John 14:15,21. 

1101. "Be diligent in keeping all My commandments, 
lest * your faith fail you."— D. & C. 136:42; 11:20; 
100:17. 

1102. "Fear God, and keep His commandments; for 
that is the whole duty of a man." — Eccl. 12:13. 

1103. "How long halt ye between two opinions? If 
the Lord be God, follow Him; but if Baal, then follow 
him."— 1 Kings 18:21. 

1104. "Because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold 
nor hot, I will spue thee out of My mouth." — Rev. 3:16. 

1105. "If you keep not My commandments, the love 
of the Father shall not continue with you, therefore you 
shall walk in darkness."— D. & C. 95:12; Matt. 5:19. 

120. Prayer of Faith. 

1106. "The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous 
man availeth much." — James 5:16-18; D. & C. 7:8. 

1107. "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, 
that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not ; and it 
shall be given him."— James 1 :5 ; D. & C. 42 :68 ; 46 :7. 

1108. "Ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall 
be opened unto you."— D. & C. 4:7; 6:5; 11:5; 12:5; 
14:5; 49:26; 66:9; 75:27; 88:63; 103:31,35; Luke 11:9. 

1109. "By prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, 
let your requests be made known unto God." — Phil. 4:6; 
D. & C. 93:51; 107:22. 

1110. "He that asketh in Spirit shall receive in Spirit." 
— D. & C. 46:28, 30; 6:14, 15. 



FAITH. 

1111. "He that prayeth, whose spirit is contrite, the 
same is accepted of Me."— D. & C. 52:15; 59:8. 

1112. "Pray unto the Lord, call upon His holy name, 
make known His wonderful works among the people." — 
D. & C. 65 :4. 

1113. "Pray always, that you enter not into tempta- 
tion, that you may abide the day of His coming, whether 
in life or in death."— D. & C. 61 :39 ; 19 :38 ; 20 :33 ; 31 :12 ; 
33:17; 75:11; 88:126; 93:49; 101:81. 

1114. "After this manner therefore pray ye: Our 
Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be Thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is 
in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And for- 
give us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us 
not into temptation, but deliver us from evil : For Thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. 
Amen."— Matt. 6:9-13; 3 Nephi 13:9-13. 

1115. "May the kingdom of God go forth, that the 
kingdom of heaven may come ; that thou, O God, mayest 
be glorified in heaven so on earth, that Thy enemies may 
be subdued ; for Thine is the honor, power and glory, for 
ever and ever. Amen." — D. & C. 65 :6. 

1116. "To God and the Lamb be glory, and honor, and 
dominion for ever and ever. Amen." — D. & C. 76:119; 
84:102; 109:79. 

1117. "When ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the 
heathens do ; for they think that they shall be heard for 
their much speaking; * for your Father knoweth what 
things ye have need of, before ye ask Him." — Matt. 6 :7, 
8; 3 Nephi 13:7,8. 

1118. "If ye are purified and cleansed from all sin, ye 
shall ask whatsoever ye will in the name of Jesus, and it 
shall be done."— D. & C. 50:29; 7:1; John 9:31. 

1119. "Thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy 
closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy 
Father, which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in 
secret, shall reward thee openly." — Matt. 6:6; 3 Nephi 
13 :o. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1120. "If you shall ask the Father in My name, in 
faith believing, you shall receive." — D. & C. 14:8; 6:11; 
11:14; 18:18; 63:64,65; Mark 11:24; Alma 33:3-11. 

1121. "If we ask any thing according to His will, He 
heareth us,."—! John 5:14;- D. & C. 6:20; 18:1; 67:1; 
88 :2 ; 98 :2 ; 109 :77 ■■ 78 ; 124 :73 ; 132 :2, 40. 

1122. "Thou art merciful unto Thy children, when 
they cry unto Thee to be heard of Thee, and not of men, 
and Thou wilt hear them."— Alma 33:8; D. & C. 10:47, 
50. 

1123. "Did I not speak peace to your mind? * 
What greater witness can you have than that from God." 
— D. & C. 6 :22, 23 ; 19 :39. 

1124. "Whatsoever ye ask the Father in My name, it 
shall be given unto you, that is expedient for you ; and 
if ye ask anything that is not expedient for you, it shall 
turn unto your condemnation." — D. & C. 88:64, 65. 

1125. "Ask in faith. Trifle not with these things; do 
not ask for that which you ought not." — D. & C. 8:10; 
James 1 :6. 

1126. "Agree upon My word, and by the prayer of 
faith ye shall receive My law."— D. & C. 41:2, 3; 50:1; 
84:1; 93:52. 

1127. "Surely shall you receive a knowledge of what- 
soever things you shall ask in faith, with an honest heart, 
believing that you shall receive." — D. & C. 8:1; 37:2. 

1128. "The prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the 
Lord shall raise him up." — James 5 :15. 

1129. "Thou shalt pray vocally, as well as in thy 
heart ; yea, before the world, as well as in secret, in public 
as well as in private." — D. & C. 19:28; 23:6. 

1130. "Let him offer himself in prayer upon his knees 
before God."— D. & C. 88 :131 ; 5 :24. 

• 1131. "They shall also teach their children to pray 
and to walk uprightly before the Lord." — D. & C. 68 :28. 

1132. "Thy vows shall be offered up in righteousness 
on all days and at all times." — D. & C. 59:11. 

1133. "If thou art merry, praise the Lord with sing- 



FAITH. 

ing, with music, with dancing, and with a prayer of praise 
and thanksgiving. If thou art sorrowful, call on the Lord 
thy God with supplication, that your souls may be joy- 
ful."— D. & C. 136:28, 29; 128:23; James 5:13. 

1134. "The song of the righteous is a prayer unto Me, 
and it shall be answered with a blessing upon their 
heads."— D. & C. 25:12; Eph. 5:19; Col. 3:16. 

1135. "Where two or three are gathered together in 
My name, as touching one thing, behold, there will I be 
in the midst of them."— D. & C. 6:32; 29:6, 33; 42:3; 
Matt. 18:19, 20. 

1136. "They did walk after the commandments which 
they had received from their Lord and their God, con- 
tinuing in fasting and prayer, and in meeting together 
oft, both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord." — 4 
Nephi 1:12; Moroni 6:5. 

1137. "Verily, this is fasting and prayer; or in other 
words, rejoicing and prayer." — D. & C. 59:14; 88:76, 119; 
Matt. 6:16-18. 

1138. "He that observeth not his prayers before the 
Lord in the season thereof, let him be had in remem- 
brance before the judge of My people." — D. & C. 68 :33 ; 
133:6. 

121. Trusting in the Power and Providence of God. 

1139. "We trust in the living God, who is the Savior 
of all men, especially of those that believe." — 1 Tim. 4:10. 

1140. "Whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy is he." — 
Prov. 16:20; Matt. 6:25-32. 

1141. "Thank the Lord thy God, in all things. * In 
nothing doth man offend God, or against none is His 
wrath kindled, save those who confess not His hand in 
all things, and obey not His commandments." — D. & G. 
59:7, 21; 46:32; 62:7; 78:19; 98:1; 109:1; 127:2, 3; Job 
1:21; 2:10. 

1142. "Draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh to 
you." — James 4 :8. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1143. "Come unto Me, all ye that labor, and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest." — Matt. 11:28. 

1144. "Cleave unto Me with all your heart." — D. & C. 
11:19; 64:22, 34. 

1145. "Look unto Me in every thought; doubt not, 
fear not."— D. & C. 6 :36 ; 101 :36 ; 108 :2. 

1146. "He that seeketh Me early shall find Me, and 
shall not be forsaken."— D. & C. 88:83; 54:10; 61 :36. 

1147. "Look unto God with firmness of mind, and 
pray unto Him with exceeding faith, and He will console 
you in your afflictions." — Jacob 3:1. 

1148. "God is our refuge and strength, a very present 
help in trouble." — Psalms 46:1. 

1149. "Yea, though I walk through the valley of the 
shadow of death I will fear no evil ; for Thou art with 
me : Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me." — Psalms 
23 :4. 

1150. "Help Thy servants to say, with Thy grace as- 
sisting them, Thy will be done, O Lord, and not ours." 
— D. & C. 109 :44. 

1151. "The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear 
what man shall do unto me." — Heb. 13:6; D. & C. 136:17. 
30. 

1152. "All things work together for good to them that 
love God."— Romans 8 :28 ; D. & C. 90 :24 ; 105 :40. 

1153. "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His 
righteousness: and all these things shall be added unto 
you."— Matt. 6:33; D. & C. 11:23; 106:3. 

1154. "Let no man glory in man, but rather let him 
glorv in God."— D. & C. 76:61; 1:19.; 3:7, 13; 19:39, 40; 
24:l"l; 30:1; 39:9; 60:2; John 12:43; Acts 5:29; 1 Cor. 
1:31. 

1155. "Concern not yourselves, * and I will order 
all things for your good, as fast as ye are able to receive 
them."— D. & C. 111:5-11; 54:7; 61:11; 64:26, 32; 66:6; 
88:73; 90:33; 101:63; 112:27; 117:7. 

1156. "The Lord God will disperse the powers of 
darkness from before you." — D. & C, 21 :6. 



FAITH. 

1157. "I will go before you and be your rearward, 
and I will be in vour midst, and you shall not be con- 
founded/'— D. & C. 49:27; 32:3; 108:8. 

1158. "Murmur not because of the things which thou 
hast not seen, for they are withheld from thee and from 
the world, which is wisdom in Me." — D. & C. 25 :4; 9 :3, 6 ; 
10 :34-37 ; 19 :21, 22 ; 27 :5 ; 57 :9, 12 ; 58 :23 ; 61 :32 ; 105 :23 ; 
133:60,61. 

1159. "Behold, ye are little children, and ye cannot 
bear all things now; ye must grow in grace and in the 
knowledge of the truth."— D. & C. 50:40, 25 ; 78:17. 

1160. "It is expedient in Me that they should be 
brought thus far for a trial of their faith."— D. & C. 105 : 
19:98:12. 14: 132:36: 136:31. 

1161. "Knowing this that the trying of your faith 
worketh patience," — James 1:3; Romans 5:3, 4. 

122. Blessings of Obedient and Enduring Faith. 

1162. "Blessed are the poor in spirit; for their's is the 
kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn; for 
they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek; for they 
shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after righteousness ; for they shall be 
filled. Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain 
mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart ; for they shall see 
God. Blessed are the peacemakers ; for they shall be 
called the children of God. Blessed are they which are 
persecuted for righteousness sake ; for their's is the king- 
dom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile 
you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil 
against you falsely, for My sake. Rejoice, and be exceed- 
ing glad, for great is your reward in heaven ; for so per- 
secuted they the prophets which were before you." — 
Matt. 5:3-12; 3 Nephi 12:3-12; D. & C. 101:14. 

1163. "Blessed are they who are faithful and endure, 
whether in life or in death, for they shall inherit eternal 
life."— D. & C. 50:5: 51:19; 53:7; 54:6; 66:12; 70:17; 
97:28; 104:2, 23-46; 106:6-8; 124:13, 90. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1164. "He that endureth in faith and doeth My will, 
the same shall overcome, and shall receive an inheritance 
upon the earth when the day of transfiguration shall 
come."— D. & C. 63:20; 5:22; 20:14, 25; 52:13, 34; 61:9, 
10; 63:47; 75:16; 79:3; 96:6; 121:29; 124:113; 132:53; 

1165. "If you keep My commandments and endure to 
the end, you shall have eternal life, which gift is the 
greatest of all the gifts of God."— D. & C. 14:7; 6:13, 37; 
18:45; 30:8; 76:5,6; 81:6; 100:14,15; Matt. 24:13; Rev. 
22:14. 

1166. "To obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken 
than the fat of rams."— 1 Saml. 15:22; D. & C. 97:8, 9; 
117:13; 126:1, 2; 132:51. 

1167. "He that receiveth light and continueth in God, 
receiveth more light, and that light groweth brighter and 
brighter until the perfect day."— D. & C. 50:24. 

1168. "Blessed is he * that is faithful in tribulation, 
the reward of the same is greater in the kingdom of 
heaven. * For after much tribulation cometh the bles- 
sings."— D. & C. 58:2-4; 103:12, 13; 112:13. 

1169. "All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall 
suffer persecution. "—2 Tim. 3 :12. 

1170. "If ye suffer for righteousness sake, happy are 
ye ; and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled." 
— 1 Peter 3 :14 ; 4 :14, 19 ; D. & C. 101 :5. 

1171. "If they persecute you, so persecuted they the 
prophets and righteous men that were before you. For 
all this there is a reward in heaven." — D. & C. 127:4; 
Matt. 5 :12. 

1172. "A prophet is not without honor, but in his 
own country." — Mark 6 :4. 

1173. "Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have 
spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffer- 
ing affliction, and of patience." — James 5 :10, 11. 

1174. "He that will not take up his cross and follow 
Me, and keep My commandments, the same shall not be 
saved."— D. & C. 56 :2 ; Matt. 10 :38. 

1175. "Whoso layeth down his life in My cause, for 



FAITH. 

My name's sake, shall find it again, even life eternal." — 
D. & C. 98 :13 ; 101 :35 ; 103 :27, 28 ; Mark 8 :35. 

1176. "Be thou faithful unto death, and -I will give 
thee a crown of life."— Rev. 2:10; D. & C. 101 :12; 124:17. 

1177. "We have endured many things, and hope to be 
able to endure all things." — Articles of Faith XIII ; 1 
Cor. 13 :7. 

1178. "If you are faithful, behold I am with you until 
I come."— D. & C. 34:11; 61:6; 62:9; 105:41; 108:5. 

1179. "Observe the laws which ye have received and 
be faithful."— D. & C. 42:2,66; 9:13; 18:43; 43:35; 58:6; 
71:11; 82:24; 90:31; 98:15; 108:3. 

1180. "Learn of Me, and listen to My words." — D. & 
C. 19:23; 32:5. 

1181. "Follow Me, and listen to the counsel which I 
shall give unto you."— D. & C. 100 :2 ; 63 :1, 5 ; 64 :1 ; 70 :2 ; 
75:23; 88:1; 103:5; 105:1,10,37; 117:2; 124:110; 133:1. 

1182. "He that is compelled in all things, the same is 
a slothful and not a wise servant ; wherefore he receiveth 
no reward."— D. & C. 58 :26, 29. 

123. Results of Faith.— Diversity of the Gifts of the 
Holy Ghost. 

1183. "We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, 
revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, 
etc."— Articles of Faith VII. 

1184. "Now there are diversities of gifts, * but all 
these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing 
to every man severally as He will." — 1 Cor. 12:4, 11 ; Ro- 
mans 12 :6. 

1185. "Deny not the gifts' of God, for they are many; 
and they come from the same God ; and there are differ- 
ent ways that these gifts are administered." — Moroni 
10:8; 3 Nephi 29:6; Mormon 9:7-9; 1 Cor. 12:4-7; D. & 
C. 46:11, 12,26. 

1186. "To one is given by the Spirit of God that he 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

may teach the word of wisdom; and to another that he 
may teach the word of knowledge; * to another, ex- 
ceeding great faith ; and to another, the gifts of healing ; 
* to another, that he may work mighty miracles; * 
and to another, that he may prophesy ; * to another, 
the beholding of angels and ministering spirits; .'* to 
another, all kinds of tongues; * to another, the inter- 
pretation of languages and of divers kinds of tongues. " : — 
Moroni 10:9-16; D. & C. 46:17-25; 1 Cor. 12:8-10, 30. 

1187. "To some it is given by the Holy Ghost to know 
that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; * to others it is 
given to believe on their words, * to some it is given 
by the Holy Ghost to know the differences of adminis- 
tration, * to some to know the diversities of opera- 
tions."— D. & C. 46:13-16. 

1188. "These signs shall follow them that believe. In 
My name they shall do many wonderful works; in My 
name they shall cast out devils ; in My name they shall 
heal the sick; in My name they shall open the eyes of the 
blind, and unstop the ear of the deaf; and the tongue of 
the dumb shall speak; * and the poison of a serpent 
shall not have power to harm them." — D. & C. 84:65-72; 
24 :13, 14 ; 35:9; 124 :98 ; Matt. 10:1; Mark 16 :17, 18 ; Mor- 
mon 9 :24. 

1189. "These gifts * never will be done away, even 
as long as the world shall stand, only according to the 
unbelief of the children of men." — Moroni 10:19, 24. 

1190. "For I am God, and Mine arm is not shortened; 
and I will show miracles, signs, and wonders, unto all 
those who believe on My name."— D. & C. 35 :8; 42 :48-52. 

124. Gifts of Tongues, Prophecy and Healing. 

1191. "Let the gift of tongues be poured out upon 
Thy people, even cloven tongues as of fire, and the inter- 
pretation thereof."— D. & C. 109:36; 46:24, 25. 

1192. "They were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 



FAITH. 

began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave 
them utterance."— Acts 2:4; 2 Nephi 32:2. 

1193. "The Holy Ghost came on them; and they 
spake with tongues and prophesied." — Acts 19 :6. 

1194. "The testimony of Jesus is- the Spirit of proph- 
ecy."— Rev. 19:10. 

1195. "Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and 
forbid not to speak with tongues." — 1 Cor. 14 :39. 

1196. "I would that ye all spake with tongues, but 
rather that ye prophesied; for greater is he that proph- 
esieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he in- 
terpret, that the church may receive edifying." — 1 Cor. 
14:5. 

1197. "Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesy- 
ing."— 1 Thess. 5:19, 20; 1 Tim. 4:14. 

1198. "Prophecy came not in old time by the will of 
man ; but holy men of God spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost."— 2 Peter 1:21; 1 Saml. 19:20; Enos 
1 :22 ; 3 Nephi 3:19; Moses 6 :8 ; D. & C. 7 :3. 

1199. "Adam *. being full of the Holy Ghost, pre- 
dicted whatsoever should befall his posterity, unto the 
latest generation." — D. & C. 107:56. 

1200. "Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, proph- 
esied." — Jude 14. 

1201. "Lift up your voice and spare not, for the Lord 
God hath spoken ; therefore prophesy, and it shall be 
given by the power of the Holy Ghost." — D. & C. 34:10; 
11:25; 35:23; 42 :16; 45 :15 ;'46 :22. 

1202. "Is any sick among you? Let him call for the ei- 
ders of the church ; and let them pray over him, anointing 
him with oil in the name of the Lord ; and the prayer of 
faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up." 
—James 5 :14, 15 ; 2 Kings 5 :11 ; D. & C. 84 :68. 

1203. "They * anointed with oil many that were 
sick, and healed them." — Mark 6:13. 

1204. "Whosoever among you are sick, * the el- 
ders of the church, two or more, shall be called, and shall 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

pray for and lay their hands upon them in My name." — 
D. & C, 42:43, 44; 31:10; 66:9; Mark 6:5; 16:18; Luke 
4:40; 13:13; Acts 28:8. 

1205. "He that hath faith in Me to be healed, and is 
not appointed unto death, shall be healed." — D. & C. 42: 
48; 46:19,20. 

125. Miracles and Unusual Manifestations of God's 

Power. 

1206. "The mighty God, the Lord of hosts, * hast 
set signs and wonders in the land." — Jer. 32 :18, 20. 

1207. "The Lord went before them by day in a pillar 
of a cloud to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar 
of fire, to give them light." — Exo. 13 :21. 

1208. "The brother of Jared * saw the finger of the 
Lord."— Ether 3 :6. 

1209. "The sun was darkened, and the veil of the tem- 
ple was rent in the midst." — Luke 23 :45 ; 3 Nephi 8:5-23. 

1210. Miracles performed by Christ: 

Water made wine — John 2:1-11. 

Heals the nobleman's son — John 4:46-54. 

Heals the demoniac — Mark 1:23-27; Luke 4:33- 

36. 
Heals Peter's mother-in-law — Matt. 8:14, 15; 

Luke 4:38, 39. 
Cleanses the leper — Luke 17:11-19. 
Heals the paralytic— Matt. 9:1-8. 
Heals the impotent man — John 5:1-16. 
Restores the withered hand — Matt. 12:9-13. 
Heals the centurion's servant — Matt. 8 :5-13. 
Raises the widow's son to life — Luke 7:11-16. 
Stills the tempest— Matt. 8 :23-27. 
Casts out devils— Matt. 8:28-34. 
Raises the daughter of Jairus to life — Matt. 9: 

23-25. 
Cures the woman with an infirmity — Matt. 9: 

20-22. 



FAITH. 

Restores sight to blind men — Matt. 9:27-31; 

Matt. 20:29-34; Mark 8 :23-26. 
Feeds the five thousand— Matt.l4:15-21. 
Walks on the sea— Matt. 14:22-33. 
Heals the daughter of the Syrophenician woman 

Matt. 15:21-28. 
Feeds the four thousand — Matt. 15 :32-39. 
Restores the deaf and dumb — Mark 7:31-37. 
Heals a lunatic child— Matt. 17:14-20. 
Raises Lazarus from the dead — John 11:1-46. 
Cures a man afflicted with dropsy — Luke 14:1-6. 
Withers a fig tree— Matt. 21 :17-22. 
Heals the ear of Malchus— Luke 22:49-51. 
Heals the afflicted Nephites— 3 Nephi 17:9. 
Causes the Nephite disciples to become white — 

3 Nephi 19:25. 
Feeds the multitude in the land of Bountiful — 

3 Nephi 20:3-9. 
Raises a man from the dead — 3 Nephi 26:15. 

1211. "And many other signs truly did Jesus in the 
presence of His disciples, which are not written in this 
book; but these are written that ye might believe that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God."— John 20:30, 31. 

1212. Appearance of the Father and the Son to the 
Prophet Joseph. — Writings of Joseph Smith 2:17. 

1213. The bringing forth of the Book of Mormon. — 
Writings of Joseph Smith 2 :52, 59. 

1214. Angels conferring the Priesthood upon the 
prophet and Oliver Cowdery.— D. & C. 13:1; 27:12. 

1215. "The vision of glories — The vision of Kirtland 
Temple.— D. & C. 76:1-119; 110:1-3. 

1216. "God has provided a means that man, through 
faith, might work mighty miracles."— Mos. 8:18- D & C 
46:21. 

1217. "Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and 
before his servants, and it became a serpent." — Exo. 7:10. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1218. "Moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and 
the Lord caused the sea to go back, * and made the 
sea dry land, and the waters were divided." — Exo. 14:21. 

1219. Miracles by chosen servants of God: 

Elijah raises the widow's son — 1 Kings 17 :19-24. 
Elisha cures Naaman — 2 Kings 5 :9-14. 
Philip carried away by the Spirit — Acts 8 :39, 40. 
Peter raises Dorcas to life — Acts 9:39-41. 
Paul strikes Elymas with blindness — Acts 13 :11. 
Nephite disciples come out of furnace without 

harm— 3 Nephi 28:21. 
Alma and Amulek released from prison — Alma 

14:26-29. 
Nephite disciples raise the dead — 4 Nephi 1 :5. 

1220. "In the name of Jesus did he [Nephi] cast out 
devils and unclean spirits ; and even his brother did he 
raise from the dead, after he had been stoned and suffered 
death by the people."— 3 Nephi 7:19. 

1221. "Why should it be thought a thing incredible 
with you, that God should raise the dead?" — Acts 26:8; 
D. & C. 124:100. 

1222. "There was not any man who could do a mir- 
acle in the name of Jesus, save he were cleansed every 
whit from his iniquity." — 3 Nephi 8:1. 

126. Gifts from God Must Be Sought for Proper Pur- 
poses Only. 

1223. "Seek ye earnestly the best gifts ; always re- 
membering * they are given for the benefit of those 
who love Me and keep all My commandments, and him 
that seeketh so to do."— D. & C. 46:8-10; 1 Cor. 12:31. 

1224. "Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, 
but rather that ye may prophesy. * Forasmuch as ye 
are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to 
the edifying of the church." — 1 Cor. 14:1, 12. 



FAITH. 

1225. "The manifestation of the Spirit is given to 
every man to profit withal." — 1 Cor. 12:7; D. & C. 46:12, 
16; 84:73. 

1226. "And now, Lord * grant unto Thy servants 
that with all boldness they may speak Thy word, by 
stretching forth Thine hand to heal; and that signs and 
wonders may be done by the name of Thy Holy Child 
Jesus."— Acts 4:29-30. 

1227. "Faith cometh not by signs, but signs follow 
those that believe. Yea, signs come by faith, not by the 
will of men, nor as they please, but by the will of God." — 
D. & C. 63:9-11; 58:64; 68:10; 84:65; Mark 16:17,18; 
Alma 32:17, 18. 

1228. "Require not miracles, except I shall command 
you, except casting out devils, healing the sick, and 
against poisonous serpents, and against deadly poisons." 
— D. & C. 24:13. 

1229. "An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after 
a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it." — Matt. 
12:39; 16:4; Mark 8:12. 

1230. "He that seeketh signs shall see signs, but not 
unto salvation."— D. & C. 63 :7-12. 

1231. "When Simon saw that through laying on of 
the apostles hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered 
them money; saying, Give me also this power, that on 
whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. 
But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, be- 
cause thou hast thought that the gift of God may be 
purchased with money." — Acts 8 :18-22. 

1232. "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, 
neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the 
dead."— Luke 16:31. 

1233. "Such as God shall appoint and ordain to watch 
over the" church * are to have it given unto them to 
discern all those gifts, lest there shall be any among you 
professing, and yet be not of God."— D. & C. 46 :27, 23, 29. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

REPENTANCE. 

127. Calling Sinners to Repentance. 

1234. "I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance." — Luke 5 :32. 

1235. "The thing which will be of the most worth 
unto you, will be to declare repentance unto this people, 
that you may bring souls unto Me, that you may rest 
with them in the kingdom of My Father." — D. & C. 16: 
6,4; 11:9; 14:8; 15:4,6; 18:14,44; 19:21; 33:10; 34:6; 
36 :6 ; 44 :3 ; 61 :3 ; 81 :4 ; Eze. 33 :9. 

1236. "If it so be that you should labor all your days 
in crying repentance unto this people, and bring save it 
be one soul unto Me, how great shall be your joy with 
him in the kingdom of My Father? And now, if your 
joy will be great with one soul, * how great will be 
your joy if you should bring many souls unto Me." — 
D. & C. 18:15,16; 7:5. 

1237. "He which converteth the sinner from the error 
of his way, shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a 
multitude of sins." — James 5 :20. 

1238. "Call upon the rich, the high and the low, and 
the poor to repent."— D. & C. 58:47; 6:9; 43 :20. 

1239. "Preach unto them repentance, and faith in the 
Lord Jesus Christ; teach them to humble themselves, and 
to be meek and lowly in heart; teach them to withstand 
every temptation of the devil, with their faith on the 
Lord Jesus Christ." — Alma 37:33; James 4:7; D. & C. 
20:34. 

1240. "Repentance and remission of sin should be 
preached in His name among all nations, beginning at 
Jerusalem." — Luke 24:47. 

1241. "In those days came John, the Baptist, preach- 
ing in the wilderness of Judea, and saying, Repent ye, 
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." — Matt. 3 :1, 2. 

1242. "After that John was put in prison, Jesus came 



REPENTANCE. 

into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 
and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
God is at hand; repent ye, and believe the gospel." — 
Mark 1 :14, 15. 

1243. "And He called unto Him the Twelve, and be- 
gan to send them forth by two and two. * And they 
went out and preached that men should repent." — Mark 
6:7,12. 

128. Repentance is Confessing and Forsaking Sin. 

1244. "By this ye may know if a man repenteth of his 
sins. Behold he will confess them and forsake them." — 
D. & C. 58 :43 ; 19 :20 ; 42 :25 ; 98 :20 ; Matt. 3 :8 ; Mos. 4 :10. 

1245. "He that covereth his sins shall not prosper ; but 
whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall ha\-e mercv." 
— Prov. 28:13; Psalms 32:5; 38:18; D. & C. 58:60. 

1246. "With the heart man believeth unto righteous- 
ness ; and with the mouth confession is made unto salva- 
tion." — Romans 10:10; James 5:16. 

1247. "If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 
selves, and the truth is not in us." — 1 John 1 :8-10; D. & 
C. 84:49. 

1248. "Let the wicked forsake his way, and the un- 
righteous man his thoughts." — Isa. 55 :7. 

1249. "Let him that stole steal no more."— Eph. 4:28. 

1250. "When the wicked man turneth away from his 
wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that 
which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive." — 
Ezek. 18:27; 33:14-16. 

1251. "Godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation 
not to be repented of : but the sorrow of the world work- 
eth death."— 2 Cor. 7:10. 



129. Sinning Presupposes an Understood Law. 

1252. "Sin is the transgression of the law." — 1 Tohn 
4. 

1253. "Where there is no law given, there is no pun- 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

ishment; * for the atonement satisfieth the demands 
of His justice upon all those who have not the law given 
to them."— 2 Nephi 9 :25, 26 ; Moroni 8 :22. 

1254. "Sin is not imputed when there is no law." — 
Romans 5:13; 4:15. 

1255. "For as many as have sinned without law, shall 
also perish without law; and as many as have sinned in 
the law shall be judged by the law." — Romans 2:12; 
Luke 12 :48. 

1256. "They that knew no law shall have part in the 
first resurrection; and it shall be tolerable for them." — ■ 
D. & C. 45:54; 76:72; 1 Peter 3 :19, 20; Mos. 15:24. 

1257. "Whoso having knowledge, have I not com- 
manded to repent? And he that hath no understanding, 
it remaineth in Me to do according as it is written." — 
D. & C. 29 :49, 50. 

1258. "The times of ignorance therefore God over- 
looked, but now He commandeth all men everywhere 
that they should repent."— Acts 17:30 (R. V.). 

130. Little Children Cannot Sin. 

1259. "Little children * cannot sin, for power is 
not given unto satan to tempt little children, until they 
begin to become accountable before Me." — D. & C. 29: 
46-48; 20:71. 

1260. "Little children are holy, being sanctified 
through the atonement of Jesus Christ." — D. & C. 74: 
1-7; Mos. 15:25; Moroni 8 :8-22 ; Matt. 18:10. 

1261. "Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid 
them not, to come unto Me, for of such is the kingdom of 
heaven."— Matt. 19:14; Mark 10:14. 

1262. "Inasmuch as parents have children in Zion, or 
in any of her stakes which are organized, that teach them 
not to understand the doctrine of repentance, faith in 
Christ, the Son of the living God, and of baptism, and 
the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of the hands, 
when eight years old, the sin be upon the head of the 
parents."— D. & C. 68 :25. 



REPENTANCE. 

131. Necessity of Repentance. 

1263. "I command all men everywhere to repent." — 
D. & C. 18:9; 5:21; 19:13, 15; 133:1*6; Moses 5:14; 6:57; 
Acts 17:30. 

1264. "I will that all men shall repent, for all are un- 
der sin."— D. & C. 49:8, 2, 26; 66:3; 82:2; 109:21. 

1265. "For there is not a just man upon earth, that 
doeth good, and sinneth not." — Eccl. 7:20; Romans 3:10. 

1266. "There is none which doeth good, save it be a 
few, and they err in many instances because of priest- 
crafts, all having corrupt minds." — D. & C. 33:4; 10:21; 
20:32; 35:12; 82:6. 

1267. "Except ye repent, ye can in no wise inherit the 
kingdom of heaven." — Alma 5:51; 1 Cor. 6:9,10; Gal. 
5:21. 

1268. "I, the Lord, cannot look upon sin with the 
least degree of allowance."— D. & C. 1:31; 3:6; 38:10; 
50:4, 9; 58:39, 41; 63:13, 19, 55; 98:19; 112:2. 

1269. "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that 
your sins may be blotted out." — Acts 3:19; Moses 5:15; 
D. & C. 3:10,20; 18:22; 42:77; 98:11. 

1270. "Abstain from all appearance of evil." — 1 Thess. 
5 :22. 

1271. "Wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that 
leadeth to, destruction, and many there be which go in 
thereat; because strait is the gate, and narrow is the 
wav, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find 
it."— Matt. 7:13, 14; D. & C. 132:22, 25. 

132. Every Mortal Has Opportunity for Repentance. 

1272. "The way is prepared for all men from the foun- 
dation of the world, if it so be that they repent and come 
unto Him."— 1 Nephi 10:18; D. & C. 10:67. 

1273. "Resist the devil, and he will flee from you." — 
Tames 4 :7. 

1274. "There was a time granted unto man to repent, 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

yea, a probationary time, a time to repent and serve God." 
—Alma 42 :4 ; 12 :24 ; 2 Nephi 2 :21 ; D. & C. 121 :25. 

1275. "I gave her time that she should repent, and 
she willeth not."— Rev. 2:21 (R. V.). 

1276. "I, the Lord God, gave unto Adam and unto his 
seed that they should not die as to the temporal death, 
until I, the Lord God, should send forth angels to declare 
unto them repentance and redemption through faith on 
the name of Mine Only Begotten Son."— D. & C. 29:42. 

1277. "Then hath God also to the gentiles granted re- 
pentance unto life."— Acts 11 :18; 2 Nephi 28:32; D. & C. 
58 :48. 

1278. "God peradventure will give them repentance 
to the acknowledging of the truth ; and that they may 
recover themselves out of the snare of the devil." — 2 Tim. 
2:25,26; Romans 2:4; 2 Peter 3:9; D. & C. 63:15; 101:94. 

133. Penalties for Sin and Non-repentance. 

1279. "Surely every man niust repent or suffer." — 
D. & C. 19:4,17; 95:10; 98:21; 101:2; 105:6; 117:3; 
133 :70. 

1280. "The wages of sin is death." — Romans 6:23; D. 
& C. AS :2; 54:5. 

1281. "Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit 
is hewn down, and cast into the fire." — Matt. 7:19; D. & 
C. 63 :56 ; 84 :58 ; 97 :7. 

1282. "Inasmuch as ye keep not My sayings * ye 
become transgressors, and justice and judgment are the 
penalty which is affixed unto My law." — D. & C. 82:4; 
3:14;. 9:5; 58:30; 104:8; Col. 3:25. 

1283. "The way of transgressors is hard." — Prov. 
13:15. 

1284. "If ye have procrastinated the day of your re- 
pentance, even until death, behold, ye have become sub- 
jected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you 
his; therefore the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from 
you." — Alma 34:35. 



REPENTANCE. 

1285. "If we sin wilfully after that we have received 
the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sac- 
rifice for sins, but a certain fearful looking for of judg- 
ment."— Heb. 10:26,27; 6:4-6; 2 Peter 2:20,21; Alma 
24 :30. 

1286. "Every man whose spirit receiveth not the light 
is under condemnation." — D. & C. 93 :32. 

1287. "To him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it 
not, to him it is sin." — James 4:17; Luke 12:47. 

1288. "Unto that soul who sinneth, shall the former 
sins return."— D. & C. 82:7; Eze. 3:20; James 2:10,11. 

1289. "He that repents not, from him shall be taken 
even the light which he has received, for My Spirit shall 
not always strive with man." — D. & C. 1 :33 ; 58 :15 ; 60 :3 ; 
64:15; 114:2; Gen. 6:3. 

1290. "For unto whom much is given much is re- 
quired, and he who sins against the greater light shall 
receive the greater condemnation." — D. & C. 82:3; 56:14; 
63 :66 ; Luke 12 :48 ; Mos. 2 :36-39. 

1291. "He that repenteth not of his sins, and confess- 
eth them not, then ye shall bring him before the church, 
and do with him as the scripture saith unto vou." — D. & 
C. 64:12; 20:80. 

1292. "If any man or woman shall * do any man- 
ner of iniquity, he or she shall be delivered up unto the 
law, even that of God."— D. & C. 42 :80, 87 ; 10 :28 ; 124 :71. 

1293. "He that will not obey shall be cut off in Mine 
own due time."— D. & C. 56:3, 10; 1 :14; 42:28, 37; 52:6; 
56:15; 133:63; Matt. 5:29, 30. 

1294. "The rebellious shall be pierced with much sor- 
row, for their iniquities shall be spoken upon the house- 
tops."— D. & C. 1:3; 63:6, 15; 64:35, 36. 

1295. "The hypocrites shall be detected and shall be 
cut off, either in life or in death, even as I will; and wo 
unto them who are cut off from My church, for the same 
are overcome of the world."— D. & C. 50:8,6; 64:39; 101 : 
90, 91 ; 109 :52. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1296. "Deliver such an one unto satan for the destruc- 
tion of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of 
the Lord Jesus." — 1 Cor. 5 :5. 

1297. "Delivered over to the bufferings of satan until 
the day of redemption."— D. & C. 78:12; 82:21; 104:9, 10; 
132:26. 

1298. "Those who swear falsely against My servants 
* shall not have right to the priesthood, nor their pos- 
terity after them, from generation to generation." — D. & 

C. 121:18-24; 85:12. 

1299. "Because their hearts are corrupted, * they 
and their posterity shall be swept from under heaven, 
saith God, that not one of them is left to stand by 
the wall. Cursed are all those that shall lift up the heel 
against Mine anointed."— D. & C. 121 :12-16. 

1300. "Inasmuch as some of My servants have not 
kept the commandment, but have broken the covenant 
by covetousness, and with feigned words, I have cursed 
them with a very sore and grievous curse." — D. & C. 104: 
3-5; 41:1. 

1301. "Behold, vengeance cometh speedily upon the 
inhabitants of the earth, * and upon My house shall 
it begin, * first among those among you, saith the 
Lord, who have professed to know My name, and have 
not known Me, and. have blasphemed against Me." — 

D. & C. 112:24-26; 84:55-58; 1 Peter 4:17. 

1302. "A desolating scourge shall go forth among the 
inhabitants of the earth, and shall continue, * if they 
repent not."— D. & C. 5:19; 29:17: 38:6; 84:96, 115; 97: 
22-24; 103:26; 124:50, 52; 133:64, 65; 136:35. 

1303. "We saw a vision of the sufferings of those * 
who know My power, and have been made partakers 
thereof, and suffered themselves, through the power of 
the devil, to be overcome, and to deny the truth and defy 
My power."— D. & C. 76 :30-33, 49. 

1304. "It is not written that there shall be no end to 
this torment, but it is written endless torment. Again it 
is written eternal damnation. * Behold I am' End- 



REPENTANCE. 

less, and the punishment which is given from My hand 
is endless punishment, for Endless is My name; where- 
fore eternal punishment is God's punishment. Endless 
punishment is God's punishment." — D. & C. 19:6-12; 
76 :44-46. 

134. God is Long-Suffering and Merciful to Repentant 

Sinners. 

1305. "I, the Lord, forgive sins, and am merciful unto 
those who confess their sins with humble hearts." — D. & 
C. 61:2, 20; 20:5, 6: 64:7; 75:8; 84:61; 90:1; 97:27; 110:5; 
112:3. 

. 1306. "He that repents and does the commandments 
of the Lord shall be forgiven."— D. & C. 1:32; 50:39; 
58:42; 63:63; 64:17; 98:22; 108:1; 109:34,53; 133:62; 
Jer. 18:8. 

1307. "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just 
to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unright- 
eousness."—! John 1:9; D. & C. 6:35; 24:2; 29:3. 

1308. "Remember the worth of souls is great in the 
sight of God: * and how great is His joy in the soul 
that repenteth."— D. & C. 18:10,13. 

1309. "Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that re- 
penteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no repentance." — Luke 15 :7, 10. 

1310. "Behold, I say unto you, that your brethren in 
Zion begin to repent, and the angels rejoice over them." 
— D. & C. 90:34; 54:3. 

1311. "Notwithstanding their sins, My bowels are 
filled with compassion towards them; I will not utterly 
cast them off; and in the day of wrath I will remem- 
ber mercy."— D. & C. 101 :9. 

1312. "The Lord your God * knoweth the weak- 
ness of man, and how to succor them who are tempted." 
— D. & C. 62 :1 ; 5 :32 ; 38 :14 ; 64 :2, 3 ; 106 :7. 

1313. "God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be 
tempted above that ye are able ; but will with the tempta- 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

tion also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to 
bear it."— 1 Cor. 10:13; D. & C. 64:20. 

1314. "Whom I love I also chasten, that their sins 
may be forgiven ; for with the chastisement I prepare a 
way for their deliverance in all things out of temptation." 
— D. &C. 95:1,2; 1 :27; 61 :8; 75 :7; 90:36; 93 :47, 50; 101: 
41; 105:6; Heb. 12 :6; Rev. 3 :19. 

1315. "My son, despise not the chastening of the 
Lord ; neither be weary of His correction ; for whom the 
Lord loveth He correcteth."— Prov, 3 :11, 12; Job 5 :17. 

135. Human Forgiveness. 

1316. "Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain 
mercy."— Matt. 5 :7. 

1317. "I say unto you, that ye ought to lorgive one 
another, for he that forgiveth not his brother his tres- 
passes, standeth condemned before the Lord, for there 
remaineth in him greater sin. I, the Lord, will forgive 
whom I will forgive, but of you it is required to forgive 
all men."— D. & C. 64:8-10; Matt. 6:14,15; 18:21-35; 3 
Nephi 13:14, 15. 

1318. "Whosoever transgresseth against Me, * if 
he confess his sins before thee and Me, and repenteth in 
the sincerity of his heart, him shall ye forgive, and I will 
forgive him also."— Mos. 26:29; 27:8-37. 

1319. "Inasmuch as you have forgiven one another 
vour trespasses, even so I, the Lord, forgive you." — D. & 
C. 82:1; 132:56; Matt. 6:12; 3 Nephi 13:11. 

1320. "If a man be overtaken in a fault, * restore 
such an one in the spirit of meekness, considering thy- 
self, lest thou also be tempted." — Gal. 6:1. 

1321. "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath." — 
Eph. 4:26. 

1322. "He that is slow to wrath is of great under- 
standing- ; but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly." — 
Prov. 14 :29. 

1323. "If thy brother or sister offend thee, thou shalt 



REPENTANCE. 

take him or her between him or her and thee alone; and 
if he or she confess, thou shalt be reconciled. And if he 
or she confess not, thou shalt deliver him or her up unto 
the church, not to the members, but to the elders. And 
it shall be done in a meeting, and that not before the 
world. And if thy brother or sister offend many, he or 
she shall be chastened before many. And if any one of- 
fend openly, he or she shall be rebuked openly, that he or 
she may be ashamed. And if he or she confess not, he or 
she shall be delivered up unto the law of God. If any 
shall offend in secret, he or she shall be rebuked in se- 
cret, that he or she may have opportunity to confess in 
secret to him or her whom he or she has offended, and to 
God, that the church may not speak reproachfully of him 
or her."— D. & C. 42:88-93; Matt. 18:15-17; Luke 17:3, 4. 

1324. "Ye ought to say in your hearts, let God judge 
between me and thee, and reward thee according to thy 
deeds."— D. & C 64:11; 82:23; Heb. 10:30. 

1325. "Why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy 
brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in 
thine own eye?" — Matt. 7:3-5. 

1326. "He that is without sin among you, let him first 
cast a stone." — John 8 :7. 

1327. "If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there 
rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first 
be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy 
gift."— Matt. 5 :23, 24. 

1328. "Be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, for- 
giving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath 
forgiven you." — Eph. 4:32; Col. 3:13. 

1329. "Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, 
do p-ood to them that hate you, and prav for them which 
desnitefnllv u<=e vou, and persecute you." — Matt. 5:38-44; 
D. Sz C. 98 :23-48. 

1330. "Lift up an ensiVn of peace * unto those who 
have smitten you."— D. & C. 105:38-40; 98:16. 

1331. "We delight not in the destruction of our fel- 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

lowmen ; their souls are precious before Thee. * Have 
mercy, O Lord, upon the wicked mob, who have driven 
Thy people."— D. & C. 109 :43, 50. 



BAPTISM. 
136. Baptism Enjoined Upon All Mankind. 

1332. "Repent and be baptized everyone of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins." — Acts 
2:38; 10:48; D. & C. 33:11. 

1333. "Except a man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God." — John 
3:5; D. & C. 5:16. 

1334. "Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto 
John, to be baptized of him. But John forbade Him, say- 
ing, I have need to be baptized of Thee, and comest 
Thou to me? And Jesus answering said unto him, Suf- 
fer it to be so now; for thus it becometh us to fulfill all 
righteousness. Then he suffered Him. And Jesus ? when 
He was baptized, went up straightway out of the water." 
—Matt. 3:13-16; Mark 1:9, 10; 1 Nephi 10:9, 10. u 

1335. "If the Lamb of God, He being holy,' should 
have need to be baptized by water, to fulfill all righteous- 
ness, O then how much more need have we, being unholy, 
to be baptized."— 2 Nephi 31 :5-9. 

1336. "He [John the Baptist] was baptized while he 
was yet in his childhood."— D. & C. 84 :28. 

1337. "All the people that heard Him, and the public- 
ans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of 
John. But the pharisees and lawyers rejected the coun- 
sel of God against themselves, beins: not baotized of 
him."— Luke 7 :29, 30 ; Acts 2 :41 ; 19 :l-3. 

1338. "Baptism doth also now save us ; not the putting 
away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good 
conscience toward God." — 1 Peter 3 :21. 



BAPTISM. 

1339. "By the water ye keep the commandment; by 
the Spirit ye are justified, and by the blood ye are sanc- 
tified."— Moses 6:60; Romans 5:9; 15:16; 1 Cor. 6:11. 

1340. "One Lord, one faith, one baptism." — Eph. 4:5. 

1341. "As many of you as have been baptized into 
Christ, have put on Christ." — Gal. 3 '27. 

1342. "He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved, and he that believeth not, and is not baptized, 
shall be damned."— D. & C. 112:29; 20:25, 41, 42; 68:9; 
Mark 16:16. 

137. Baptism by Immersion for the Remission of Sins. 

1343. "J onn did baptize in the wilderness, and preach 
the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins." — ■ 
Mark 1 :4, 5 ; Luke 3 :3, 7 ; D. & C. 55 :2. 

1344. "John also was baptizing in Aenon, near to 
Salim, because there was much water there ; and they 
came and were baptized." — John 3 :23 ; Mark 1 :5. 

1345. "They came unto a certain water; and the 
Eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me 
to be baptized? * And they went down both into the 
water, both Philip and the Eunuch, and he baptized him." 
Acts 8:36, 38; 10:47,48; 16:33. 

1346. "Adam * was caught away by the. Spirit of 
the Lord, and was carried down into the water, and was 
laid under the water, and was brought forth out of the 
water, and thus he was baptized." — Moses 6 :64, 65. 

1347. "Know ye not that so many of us as were bap- 
tized into Jesus Christ were baptized into His death? 
Therefore we are buried with Him by baptism into death ; 
that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the 
glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in 
newness of life."— Romans 6:3, 4; Col. 2:12; D. & C.76: 
51; 128:12: 

1348. "Arise and be baptized, and wash awav thy 
sins."— Acts 22:16; Eph. 5 26; Alma 7 :14; D. & C. 39:10. 

1349. "Be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, ac- 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

cording to the holy commandment, for the remission of 
sins."— D. &C 49:13. 

1350. "Every soul who believeth on your words, and 
is baptized by water for the remission of sins, shall re- 
ceive the Holy Ghost."— D. & C. 84:64; 55:1; 76:52. 

1351. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, they who be- 
lieve not on your words, and are not baptized in water, 
in My name, for the remission of their sins, that they may 
receive' the Holy Ghost, shall be damned, and shall not 
come into' My Father's kingdom." — D. & C. 84:74. 

1352. "Baptism is to be administered in the following 
manner unto all those who repent : The person who is 
called of God, and has authority from Jesus Christ to 
baptize, shall go down into the water with the person 
who has presented him or herself for baptism, and shall 
say, calling him or her by name, — Having been commis- 
sioned of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. — ■ 
Then shall he immerse him or her in the water, and come 
forth again out of the water."— D. & C. 20 :72-74 ; 18 :30 ; 
3 Nephi 11:22-26. 

138. Baptism to be Administered by Persons Author- 
ized of God. 

1353. "Go ye into all the world, preach the gospel to 
every creature, acting in the authority which I have given 
you, baptizing in the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost."— D. & C.68 :8 ; 39 :20 ; 42 :7 ; Matt. 
28:19. 

1354. "After these things came Jesus and His disci- 
ples into the land of Judea, and there He tarried with 
them, and baptized." — John 3 :22. 

1355. "Jesus made and baptized more disciples than 
John, though Jesus Himself baptized not, but His dis- 
ciples."— John 4:1, 2; 1 Cor. 1:16. 

1356. "Then the eleven disciples went away into Gal- 
ilee, * and Jesus came and spoke unto them saying, * 



BAPTISM. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost."— Matt. 28:16-19; 3 Nephi 12:1. 

1357. "The Twelve * are ordained of Me to bap- 
tize in My name, according to that which is written." — 
D. & C. 18 27, 29, 

1358. "Let them go two by two, and thus let them 
preach by the way in every congregation, baptizing by 
water, and the laying on of the hands by the water's 
side."— D. & C. 52:10. 

1359. "The priesthood of Aaron holds the keys of * 
baptism by immersion for the remission of sins." — D. & 
C. 13:1; 107:20. 

1360. "The priests' duty is to * baptize * but 
neither teachers nor deacons have authority to baptize." 
— D. & C. 20 :46, 58. 

1361. "King Limhi and many of his people were de- 
sirous to be baptized ; but there was none in the land that 
had authority from God." — Mos. 21 :33. 

1362. "There were ordained of Nephi men unto this 
ministry, that all such as should come unto them should 
be baptized." — 3 Nephi 7 :25. 

1363. "Whosoever was baptized by the power and 
authority of God, was added to His church." — Mos. 18:17; 
Alma 6:2; D. & C. 18:7. 

1364. "Thou [Sidney Rigdon] didst baptize by water 
unto repentance, but they received not the Holy Ghost. 
But now I give unto thee a commandment, that thou 
shalt baptize by water, and they shall receive the Holy 
Ghost by the laying on of the hands, even as the apostles 
of old."— D. & C. 35:5, 6; 22:1-4; Acts 19:1-6. 

139. Who Are Entitled to Baptism. 

1365. "All those who humble themselves before God, 
and desire to be baptized and come forth with broken 
hearts and contrite spirits, and witness before the church 
that they have truly repented of all their sins, and are 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

willing to take upon them the name of Jesus Christ, hav- 
ing a determination to serve Him to the end, and truly 
manifest by their works that they have received of the 
Spirit of Christ unto the remission of their sins, shall be 
received by baptism into His church."— D. & C. 20:37; 
Moroni 6:1-4. 

1366. "Little children need no repentance, neither 
baptism. * He that saith, that little children need bap- 
tism, denieth the mercies of Christ, and setteth at nought 
the atonement of Him, and the power of His redemp- 
tion."— Moroni 8:11, 20; Mark 10:13-16; D. & C. 20:70. 

1367. "Children shall be baptized for the remission of 
their sins when eight years old, and receive the laying on 
of the hands."— D. & C. 68 :27 ; 18 :42. 



CONFIRMATION. 
140. Baptism of the Holy Ghost. 

1368. "I indeed have baptized you with water; but He 
shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost." — Mark 1 :8 ; 
Matt. 3:11; Luke 3:16; John 1:33; Acts 11:16; D. & C. 
35 :5. 

1369. "He breathed on them, and saith unto them, 
Receive ye the Holy Ghost." — John 20 :22. 

1370. "Lo, the heavens were opened, and the Holy 
Ghost descended upon Him in the form of a dove." — D. 
& C. 93 :15 ; Luke 3 :22 ; 2 Nephi 31 :8. 

1371. "When they were all baptized, and had come 
up out of the water, the Holy Ghost did fall upon them, 
and they were filled with the Holy Ghost and with fire." 
—3 Nephi 19:13; 28:18; Moses 6:66; D. & C. 5:16; 33:11. 

141. Laying on of Hands by Men Authorized of God. 

1372. "Peter and John who, when they were come 
down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy 



CONFIRMATION. 

Ghost; for as yet He was fallen upon none of them, only 
they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. Then 
laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy 
Ghost."— Acts 8:14-17. 

1373. "They were baptized in the name of the Lord 
Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, 
the Holy Ghost came on them." — Acts 19:5, 6. 

1374. "And behold, as he clapped his hands upon 
them, they were filled with the Holy Spirit." — Alma 
31 :36. 

1375. "Receive the Holy Spirit by the laying on of 
the hands of him who is ordained and sealed unto this 
power."— D. & C. 76:52; 53:3; Moroni 2:1-3. 

1376. "On whomsoever you 'shall lay your hands, if 
they are contrite before Me, ye shall have power to give 
the Holy Spirit."— D. & C. 55 :3 ; 25 :8. 

1377. "On as many as ye shall baptize with water, ye 
shall lay your hands, and thev shall receive the gift of the 
Holy Ghost."— D. & C. 39 :23"; 49 :14. 

1378. "Whoso having faith you shall confirm in My 
church, by the laying on of the hands, and I will bestow 
the gift of the Holy Ghost upon them." — D. & C. 33:15. 

1379. "Judas and Silas, being prophets also them- 
selves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and con- 
firmed them." — Acts 15:32. 

1380. "An apostle is an elder, and it is his calling * 
to confirm those who are baptized into the church by the 
laying on of hands for the baptism of fire and the Holy 
Ghost."— D. & C. 20:38,41. 

1381. "The elders or priests are to have a sufficient 
time to expound all things concerning the church of 
Christ to their understanding, previous to their t * be- 
ing confirmed by the laying on of the hands of the elders, 
so that all things may be done in order." — -D. & C. 20 :68. 

1382. "Neither teachers nor deacons have authority to 
* lay on hands."— D. & C. 20:58. 

1383. "I say unto you, concerning your confirmation 
meetings, that if there be any that are not of the church, 

12 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

that are earnestly seeking after the kingdom, ye shall not 
cast them out."— D. & C. 46 :6. 



SACRAMENT OF THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

142. An Ordinance Instituted by Christ for Perpetual 
Remembrance of Him. 

1384. "The Lord Jesus, the same night in which He 
was betrayed, took bread ; and when He had given thanks, 
He brake it and said, Take, eat; this is My body, which 
is broken for you ; this do in remembrance of Me. After 
the same manner also He took the cup, when He had 
supped, saying, This cup is the new testament, in My 
blood; this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance 
of Me."— 1 Cor. 11 :23-26; Matt. 26:26-30; Mark 14:22-26; 
Luke 22:19,20. 

1385. "When the disciples had come with bread and 
wine, He took of the bread, and brake and blessed it; and 
He gave -unto the disciples and commanded that they 
should eat, and * that they should give unto the mul- 
titude. And when the multitude had eaten and were 
filled, He said unto the disciples, * This shall ye al- 
ways observe to do, * in remembrance of My body, 
which I have shewn unto you ; and it shall be a testimony 
unto the Father, that ye do always remember Me. * 
He commanded His disciples that they should take of 
the wine of the cup, and drink of it, and that they should 
also give unto the multitude, that they misdit drink of it. 
* And when the disciples had done this, Jesus said unto 
them, * This shall ve always do to those who repent 
and are baptized in My name ; and ye shall do it in re- 
membrance of My blood, which I have shed for you, 
that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always 
remember Me. And if ye do always remember Me, ye 



SACRAMENT OF THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

shall have My spirit to be with you."— 3 Nephi 18:1-12; 
20 :3-8. 

1386. "It is expedient that the church meet together 
often to partake of bread and wine in the remembrance of 
the Lord Jesus."— D. & C. 20:75; 62:4. 

1387. "Remembering unto the Father My body which 
was laid down for you, and My blood which v/as shed for 
the remission of your sins." — D. & C. 27 :2 ; 1 Cor. 10:16. 

1388. "He that eateth My flesh, and drinketh My 
blood, dwelleth in Me, and I in him." — John 6:53-58; 3 
Nephi 20 :8. 

1389. "Thou shalt go to the house of prayer and offer 
up thy sacraments upon My holy day. * On this the 
Lord's day thou shalt offer thine oblations and thy sacra- 
ments unto the Most High, confessing thy sins unto thy 
brethren, and before the Lord."— D. & C. 59:9, 12; 20:68. 

1390. "And upon the first day of the week when the 
disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached 
unto them."— Acts 20 :7. 

1391. "And the church * did meet together oft to 
partake of bread and wine, in remembrance of the Lord 
Jesus." — Moroni 6:5, 6. 

1392. "The elder or priest shall administer it; and 
after this manner shall he administer it — He shall kneel 
with the church and call upon the Father in solemn 
prayer, saying, — O God, the Eternal Father, we ask Thee 
in the name of Thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanc- 
tify this bread to the souls of all those who partake of it, 
that they may eat in remembrance of the bo'dy of Thy 
Son, and witness unto Thee, O God, the Eternal Father, 
that they are willing to take upon them the name of Thy 
Son, and always remember Him, and keep His com- 
mandments which He has given them, that they may al- 
have His Spirit to be with them. Amen. 

"The manner of administering the wine : He shall take 
trie cup also, and say — O God, the Eternal Father, we 
ask Thee in the name of Thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless 
and sanctify this wine to the souls of all those who drink 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

of it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood 
of Thy Son, which was shed for them; that they may 
witness unto Thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they 
do always remember Him, that they may have His Spirit 
to be with them. Amen." — D. & C. 20:76-79; Moroni 
4:1-3; 5:1,2. 

1393. "An apostle is an elder, and it is his calling to 
* administer bread and wine — the emblems of the flesh 
and blood of Christ."— D. & C. 20:38, 40. 

1394. "The priest's duty is to * administer the sac- 
rament; * but neither teachers nor deacons have au- 
thority to * administer the sacrament." — D. & G. 20 : 
46, 58. 

1395. "Ye shall not cast any out of your sacrament 
meetings, who are earnestly seeking the kingdom ; I 
speak this concerning those who are not of the church." 
— D. & C. 46 :5 ; 3 Nephi 18 :30-32. 

143. Partaking Unworthily of the Sacrament. 

1396. "Whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this 
cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body 
and blood of the Lord. * For he that eateth and drink- 
eth unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to him- 
self. * For this cause many are weak and sickly among 
you, and many sleep." — 1 Cor. 11 :27-30. 

1397. "Ye cannot drink of the cup of the Lord, and 
the cup of devils; ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's 
table, and of the table of devils."— 1 Cor. 10:21. 

1398. "Ye shall not suffer any one knowingly, to par- 
take of My flesh and blood unworthily, when ye shall 
minister it; for whoso eateth and drinketh My flesh and 
blood unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to his 
soul ; therefore, if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat 
and drink of My flesh and blood* ye shall forbid him."-+3 
Nephi 18:28, 29; Mormon 9:29. 

1399. "If any have trespassed, let him not partake 
until he makes reconciliation." — D. & C. 46 :4. 



IMMORTALITY AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD. 

144. Use of Water Instead of Wine for Sacramental 

Purposes. 

1400. "Behold, I say unto you, that it mattereth not 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, when ye par- 
take of the sacrament, if it so be that ye do it with an eye 
single to My glory."— D. & C. 27 :2. 

1401. "Inasmuch as any man drinketh wine or strong 
drink among you, behold it is not good, neither meet in 
the sight of your Father, only in assembling yourselves 
together to offer up your sacraments before Him. And 
behold, this should be wine, yea, pure wine of the grape 
of the vine, of your own make." — D. & C. 89 :5, 6. 

1402. "You shall not purchase wine, neither strong 
drink, * wherefore you shall partake of none, except it 
is made new among you." — D. & C. 27 :3, 4. 



IMMORTALITY AND SALVATION FOR THE 

DEAD. 

145. Different Kingdoms and Glories of Immortality. 

1403. "In My Father's house are many mansions; if 
it were not so, I would have told you." — John 14:2; D. & 
C. 72:4; 76:111; 78:20; 81:6; 98:18; 106:8. 

1404. "There are many kingdoms ; for there is no 
space in the which there is no kingdom ; and there is no 
kingdom in which there is no space, either a greater or 
a lesser kingdom."— D. & C. 88:37,46,47,51-62; 78:15. 

1405. "The glory of the celestial is one, even as the 
glory of the sun is one. And the glory of the terrestrial 
is one, e\^en as the glory of the moon is one. And the 
glory of the telestial is one, even as the glory of the stars 
is one, for as one star differs from another star in glory, 
even so differs one from another in glorv in the telestial 
world."— D. & C. 76:96-98. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1406. "There are also celestial bodies, and bodies ter- 
restrial ; but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory 
of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the 
sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of 
the stars ; for one star differeth from another star in 
glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead." — 1 Cor. 
15:40-42. 

1407. "Unto every kingdom is given a law; and unto 
every law there are certain bounds also and conditions. 
All being's who abide not in those conditions are not 
justified."— D. & C. 88:38, 39, 36. 

1408. "All who will have a blessing at My hands shall 
abide the law which was appointed for that blessing, and 
the conditions thereof, as were instituted from before the 
foundation of the world. * Except ye abide My law, ye 
cannot attain to this glory." — D. & C. 132:5,21. 

1409. "It is impossible for a man to be saved in ignor- 
ance."— D. & C. 131:6; 93:36. 

1410. "Whatever principles of intelligence 'we attain 
unto in this life, it will rise with us in the resurrection." 
— D. &C. 130:18, 19; 88:40. 

1411. "Ye who are quickened by a portion of the celes- 
tial glory, shall then receive of the same, even a fullness. 
And they who are quickened by a portion of the terres- 
trial glory, shall then receive of the same, even a fullness. 
And also they who are quickened by a portion of the teles- 
tial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fullness. 
And they who remain shall also be quickened ; neverthe- 
less they shall return again to their own place, to enjoy 
that which they are willing to receive." — D. & C. 88: 
29-32. 

146. Celestial Glory. 

1412. "We saw the glory of the celestial, which excels 
in all things — where God, even the Father, reigns upon 
His throne."— D. & C. 76:92; 130:7,8. 

1413. "They who dwell in His presence are the church 



IMMORTALITY AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD. 

of the First-born, * having received of His fullness and 
of His grace. And He makes them equal in power, and 
in might, and in dominion." — D. & C. 76:94,95; 25:15; 
93:20,27,28; 130:11. 

1414. "They are they who received the testimony 
of Jesus, * who overcome by faith, and are sealed by 
the Holy Spirit of promise, * who are the church 
of the First-born, * who are priests and kings, who 
have received of His fullness and of His glory. * 
Wherefore, as it is written, they are Gods, even the sons 
of God. * These shall dwell in the presence of God and 
His Christ forever and ever. * These are they who are 
just men made perfect, * whose bodies are celestial, 
whose glory is that of the sun, even the glory of God, the 
highest of 'all."— D. & C. 76:51-70,87; 88:4,5; 128:23; 
129:3; 130:15. 

1415. "They have entered into their exaltation, accord- 
ing to the promises, and sit upon thrones, and are not 
angels, but are Gods." — D. & C. 132:37; Abraham 3:26. 

1416. "I have said, Ye are Gods; and all of you are 
children of the 'Most High; but ye shall die like men." — 
Psalms 82 :6, 7. 

1417. "Then shall they be Gods, because they have no 
end; * then shall they be above all, because all things 
are subject unto them. Then shall they be Gods, because 
they have all power, and the angels are subject unto 
them."— D. & C. 132 :20 ; 50 :27, 28. 

1418. "A time to come in the which nothing shall be 
withheld, whether there be one God or many Gods, they 
shall be manifest."— D. & C. 121 :28. 

1419. "He called them Gods, unto whom the word of 
God came." — John 10:35". 

1420. "Though there be that are called Gods, whether 
in heaven or in earth, as there be Gods many, and Lords 
many." — 1 Cor. 8 :5. 

1421. "In the celestial glory there are three heavens 
or degrees."— D. & C. 131 :l-4; 2 Cor. 12:2. 

1422. "The soul * must needs be sanctified from all 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

unrighteousness, that it may be* prepared for the celestial 
elory ; for after it hath filled the measure of its creation, it 
shall be crowned with glory."— D. & C. 88:16,18,19; 
Matt. 13 :43. 

1423. "Bodies who are of the celestial kingdom may 
possess it for ever and ever; for, for this intent was it 
made and created, and for this intent are they sanctified. 
* They who are of a celestial spirit shall receive the 
same body, which was a natural body; even ye shall re- 
ceive your bodies."— D. & C. 88 :20, 28. 

1424. "The earth abideth the law of a celestial king- 
dom, for it nlleth the measure of its creation, and trans- 
gresseth not the law. Wherefore it shall be sanctified." — 
D. & C. 88:25,26. 

1425. "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have 
entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath 
prepared for them that love Him. But God hath re- 
vealed them unto us by His Spirit." — 1 Cor. 2:9, 10; Isa. 
64:4. 

1426. "If you will that I give unto you a place in the 
celestial world, you must prepare yourselves by doing 
the things which I have commanded you." — D. & C. 78 :7. 

1427. "He who is not able to abide the law of a celes- 
tial kingdom, cannot abide a celestial glory." — D. & C. 
88:22; 132:21. 

147. Terrestrial Glory. 

1428. "We saw the terrestrial world, and * they 
who are of the terrestrial, whose glory differs from that 
of the church of the First-born, * even as that of the 
moon differs from the sun, * which excels in all 
things the glory of the telestial."— D. & C. 76:71, 90,91. 

1429. "These are they who died without law; and 
also they who are the spirits of men kept in prison. * 
who received not the testimony of Jesus in the flesh, but 
afterwards received it; * honorable men of the earth. 
who were blinded by the craftiness of men ; * who re- 



IMMORTALITY AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD. 

ceive of His glory, but not of His fullness, * of the 
presence of the Son, but not of the fullness of the Father ; 
wherefore they are bodies terrestrial." — D. & C. 76:72-80. 

1430. "These are they who receive * of the Holy 
Spirit * through the ministration of the celestial."— 
D. & C. 76 :86, 87. 

1431. "They who are not sanctified through the law 
which I have given unto you, even the law of Christ, 
must inherit another kingdom, even that of a terrestrial 
kingdom, or that of a telestial kingdom. * He who 
cannot abide the law of a terrestrial kingdom, cannot 
abide a terrestrial glory."— D. & C. 88:21,23. 

148. Telestial Glory. 

1432. "We saw in the heavenly vision the glory of the 
telestial, which surpasses all understanding. * The 
telestial, which glory is that of the lesser, even as the 
glory of the stars differ from that of the glory of the 
moon."— D. & C. 76:89-91,81. 

1433. "We saw the glory and the inhabitants of the 
telestial world, that they were as innumerable as the stars 
in the firmament of heaven, or as the sand upon the sea 
shore; and heard the voice of the Lord saying, These all 
shall bow the knee, and every tongue shall confess to 
Him who sits upon the throne for ever and ever ; for * 
every man shall receive according to his own works, his 
own dominion ; * They shall be servants of the Most 
High, but where God and Christ dwell they cannot come, 
worlds without end."— D. & C. 76:109-112; 29:29; Ro- 
mans 14:11, 12. 

1434. "These are they who received not the gospel of 
Christ, neither the testimony of Jesus, * who deny not 
the Holy Spirit, * who are thrust down to hell, * 
who shall not be redeemed from the devil until the last 
resurrection, * who receive not of His fullness in the 
eternal world, but of the Holy Spirit through the minis- 
tration of the terrestrial. * The telestial receive it of 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

the administering of angels * who are appointed to be 
ministering spirits for them, for they shall be heirs of 
salvation."— D. & C. 76:82-88, 98-106; 88:21. 

1435. "He who cannot abide the law of a telestial 
kingdom, cannot abide a telestial glory ; therefore he is 
not meet for a kingdom of glory. Therefore he must 
abide a kingdom which is not a kingdom of glory." — D. 
& C. 88 :24. 

149. Angels — Just Men Made Perfect — Ministering 
Servants of God. 

1436. "There are two kinds of beings in heaven, viz: 
angels, who are resurrected personages, having bodies of 
flesh and bones, * 2nd, the spirits of just men made 
perfect, they who are not resurrected, but inherit the same 
glory."— D. & C. 129:1,3-9; Heb, 12:23. 

1437. "We beheld * the holy angels, and they who 
are sanctified before His throne, worshiping God and the 
Lamb."— D. & C. 76:20,21. 

1438. "What is man, that Thou art mindful of him? * 
Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels." — ■ 
Psalms 8 :4, 5 ; Heb. 2 :6-9. 

1439. "I fell down to worship before the feet of the 
angel which shewed me these things. Then saith he 
unto me, See thou do it not ; for I am thy fellow servant, 
and of thy brethren the prophets ; and of them which 
keep the sayings of this book; worship God." — Rev. 22: 
8,9; D. & C. 129:1. 

1440. "Know ye not that we shall judge angels?" — 1 
Cor. 6 :3. 

1441. "When they are out of the world, they neither 
marry, nor are given in marriage ; but are appointed angels 
in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to min- 
ister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an ex- 
ceeding, and an eternal weight of glory ; for these angels 
did not abide My law, therefore they * are not Gods, 
but are angels of God, for ever and ever." — D. & C. 132 : 
16-18; 76:112; Mark 12:25. 



IMMORTALITY AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD. 

1442. "The Lamb of God hath overcome, * and 
then shall the angels be crowned with the glory of His 
might."— D. & C. 88:106, 107. 

1443. "There are no angels who minister to this earth, 
but those who do belong or have belonged to it. The 
angels do not reside on a planet like this earth ; but they 
reside in the presence of God. * The place where God 
resides is a great Urim and Thummim." — D. & C. 130: 
4-8. 

1444. "Ye are not able to abide the presence of God 
now, neither the ministering of angels." — D. & C. 67:13. 

1445. "The telestial receive * of the administering 
of angels, who are appointed to minister for them, or who 
are appointed to be ministering spirits for them." — D. & 

C. 76 :88. 

1446. "Ministering angels." — Jacob 7 :17 ; Alma 13 :22 ; 
Moroni 7:25; Matt. 4:11; Luke 1:26; 22:43; Acts 7:53; 

D. & C. 7 :6 ; 38 :12 ; 43 :25 ; 103 :19, 20. 

1447. "The angels * are they not all ministering 
spirits, sent forth to minister to them who shall be heirs 
of salvation."— Heb. 1 :13, 14; D. & C. 128:21. 

1448. "The angel of the Lord descended from heaven, 
and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and 
sat upon it."— Matt. 28 :2. 

1449. "Words of the angel, John the Baptist, spoken 
to Joseph Smith, Jr., and Oliver Cowdery, as he, the 
angel, laid his hands upon their heads." — D. & C. 13. 

1450. "Joseph Smith, whom I did call upon by Mine 
angels, My ministering servants." — D. & C. 136:37; 20:6. 

150. Translation to Immortality Without Tasting Death. 

1451. "When the Lord shall come, '* old men shall 
die ; but they shall not sleep in the dust, but they shall be 
changed in the twinkling of an eye." — D. & C. 63 :50, 51 ; 
43 :32. 

1452. "Enoch was translated that he should not see 
death ; and was not found, because God had translated 
him."— Heb, 11:5; Gen. 5:24; D. & C. 107:49, 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1453. "Enoch and his brethren, who were separated 
from the earth, and were received unto Myself — a city 
reserved until a day of righteousness shall come." — D. & 

C. 45:11-13. 

1454. "The Lord called His people Zion. * And 
Enoch continued his preaching in righteousness unto the 
people of God; and * built a city that was called the 
city of holiness, even Zion. * And lo, Zion, in process 
of time, was taken up into heaven." — Moses 7:18-21; D. 
& C. 38:4; 76:67. 

1455. "Behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and 
horses of fire, * and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into 
heaven."— 2 Kings 2:11; D. & C. 110:13. 

1456. "And He said unto them, [the three Nephites], 
Behold, I know your- thoughts, and ye have desired the 
thing which John, My beloved * desired of Me. There- 
fore more blessed are ye, for ye shall never taste of death, 
but ye shall live * when I shall come in My glory." — 
3 Nephi 28 :6, 7, 25-32 ; 4 Nephi 1 :14. 

1457. "And I, [John, the beloved] said unto Him, 
Lord, give unto me power over death, that I may live 
and bring souls unto Thee. And the Lord said unto me, 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, because thou desirest this, 
thou shalt tarry until I come in My glory, and shalt 
prophesy before nations, kindred, tongues and people. " i — 

D. & C. 7:2-4; John 21 :20-24; Rev. 10:11. 

1458. "Verily, I say unto you, There be some standing 
here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son 
of Man Gomirig in His kingdom." — Matt. 16 :28. 

151. Restoration of Ordinances for the Dead. 

1459. "I am about to restore many things to the earth, 
pertaining to the priesthood, saith the Lord of Hosts." — 
D. & C. 127:8, 10; 128:1,25. 

1460. "Behold, I will reveal unto you the priesthood, 
by the hand of Elijah, the prophet, before the coming of 
the great and dreadful day of the Lord ; and he shall 



IMMORTALITY AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD. 

plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to 
the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to 
their fathers ; if it were not so, the whole earth would be 
utterly wasted at its coming." — D. & C. 2:1-3; 128:17; 
Mai. 4:5,6; 3 Nephi 25 :5, 6. 

1461. "Another great and glorious vision burst upon 
us, for Elijah, the prophet, * stood before us, and said, 
Behold the time has fully, come, which was spoken of by 
the mouth of Malachi, testifying that he [Elijah] should 
be sent before the great and dreadful day of the Lord 
come, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, 
and the children to the fathers. * Therefore the keys 
of this dispensation are committed into your hands." — 
D. & C. 110:13-16; 27:9; 98:16; Mai. 4:5,6. 

1462. "There is a welding link * between the 
fathers and the children. * It is the baptism for the 
dead. For we without them cannot be made perfect; 
neither can they without us be made perfect. Neither 
can they nor we be made perfect, without those who have 
died in the gospel also."— D. & C. 128 :18, 15 ; Heb. 11:40. 

1463. "Answer the will of God by conforming to the 
ordinance and preparation that the Lord ordained and 
prepared before the foundation of the world, for the sal- 
vation of the dead, who should die without a knowledge 
of the gospel."— D. & C. 128:5. 

1464. "The Lord is * not willing that any should 
perish, but that all should come to repentance." — 2 Peter 
3:9; 1 Tim. 2:3,4. 

1465. "For this cause was the gospel preached also to 
them that are dead, that they might be judged according 
to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the 
spirit."— 1 Peter 4:6; 3:19. - 

1466. "Else what shall they do which are baptized for 
the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then 
baptized for the dead?"— 1 Cor. 15 :29; D. & C. 128:16. 

1467. "The ordinance of baptism by water, to be im- 
mersed therein, in order to answer to the likeness of the 
dead. * To be immersed in the water and come forth 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

out of the water is in the likeness of the resurrection of 
the dead in coming forth out of their graves ; hence this 
ordinance was instituted to form a relationship with the 
ordinance of baptism for the dead, being in the likeness 
of the dead. * That which is earthly conforming to 
that which is heavenly."— D. & C. 128:12,13; 1 Cor. 
15:46-48. 

1468. "The nature of this' ordinance consists in the 
power of the priesthood, * wherein it is granted, that 
whatsoever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; 
and whatsoever you loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven."— D. & C. 128:8,11; 124:33,34. 

1469. "I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom 
of heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall 
be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
earth, shall be loosed in heaven." — Matt. 16:19; 18:18; 
D. & C. 128:10. 

1470. "Let your hearts rejoice, and be exceeding glad. 
Let the earth break forth into singing. Let the dead 
speak forth anthems of eternal praise to the King 
Immanuel, who hath ordained before the world was, that 
which would enable us to redeem them out of their 
prison ; for the prisoners shall go free." — D. & C. 128 :22 ; 
Isa. 24:22; 61:1. 

1471. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory re- 
joiceth; my flesh also shall rest in hope. For Thou wilt 
not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt Thou suffer Thine 
Holy One to see corruption. Thou wilt shew me the 
path of life; in Thy presence is fullness of joy; at Thy 
right hand there are pleasures forevermore." — Psalms 
16:9-11; Acts 2:31,34. 

152. Ordinances to be Performed and Recorded in the 

Temples. 

1472. "Your baptisms for the dead * are ordained 
by the ordinance of My holy house, which My people are 
always commanded to build unto My holy name." — D. & 
C. 124:39. 



IMMORTALITY AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD. 

1473. "A baptismal font there is not upon the earth, 
that they, My saints, may be baptized for those who are 
dead; for this ordinance belongeth to My house, * and 
I grant unto you a sufficient time to build a house unto 
Me, and during this time your baptisms shall be accept- 
able unto Me; but behold, at the end of this appoint- 
ment, your baptisms for your dead shall not be accept- 
able unto Me."— D. & C. 124:29-32. 

1474. "After this time, your baptisms for the dead, by 
those who are scattered abroad, are not acceptable unto 
Me, saith the Lord, for it is ordained that in Zion, and in 
her Stakes, and in Jerusalem, * shall be the places for 
your baptisms for your dead." — D. & C. 124:35,36. 

1475. "When any of you are baptized for your dead, 
let there be a recorder, and let him be eye witness to your 
baptisms ; let him hear with his ears, that he may testify 
of a truth, saith the Lord; that in all your recordings it 
may be recorded in heaven ; whatsoever you bind on earth 
may be bound in heaven, whatsoever you loose on earth 
may be loosed in heaven."— D. & C. 127:5-7; 128:4,9. 

1476. "Let all the records be had in order, that they 
may be put in the archives of My holy temple to be held 
in remembrance from generation to generation." — D. & 
C. 127:9. 

1477. "John, the revelator, was contemplating this 
very subject in relation to the dead when he declared, * 

1 saw the dead, small and great, stand before God, and 
the books were opened ; and another book was opened, 
which was the book of life; and the dead were judged 
out of those things which were written in the books, ac- 
cording to their works."— D. & C. 128:6, 7; Rev. 20:12; 

2 Nephi 29:11. 

153. God's People always Commanded to Build Temples. 

1478. "Establish a house, even a house of prayer, a 
house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a 
houes of glorv, a houes of order, a house of God." — D. & 
C. 88:119, 120; 95:3; 109:8,9,16-19. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1479. "My holy house, which My people are always 
commanded to build unto My holy name." — D. & C. 124 ; 
39,26,27; 97:10. 

1480. "For this cause I commanded Moses that he 
should build a tabernacle, that they should bear it with 
them in the wilderness, and to build a house in the land 
of promise, that those ordinances might be revealed, 
which had been hid from before the world was." — D. & C. 
124:38; Exo. 25':8,9; 1 Kings 6:14-38. 

1481. "He hath charged me to build Him an house at 
Jerusalem, which is in Tudah." — Ezra 1:2; Matt. 24:1,2; 
Luke 21 :5, 6; D. & C. 45 : 18-20. 

1482. "I, Nephi, did build a temple, and I did con- 
struct it after the manner of the temple of Solomon, * 
and the workmanship thereof was exceeding fine." — 
2 Nephi 5 :16. 

154. Use and Purpose of the Temples. 

1483. "I will suddenlv come to My temple." — D. & C. 
36:8; 42:36; 133:2; Mai/ 3:1. 

1484. "Inasmuch as My people build an house unto 
Me, in the name of the Lord, and do not suffer any un- 
clean thing to come into it that it be not defiled, My glory 
shall rest upon it; yea, and My presence shall be there, 
for I will come into it, and all the pure in heart that shall 
come into it shall see God."— D. & C. 97:15-17; 84:5; 
94:8,9; 109:12,13, 20,37; 110:7,8. 

1485. "Let this house be built unto My name, that I 
may reveal Mine ordinances therein, unto My people." — 
D. & C. 124:40. 

1486. "You should build an house, in the which house 
I design to endow those whom I have chosen, with power 
from on high."— D. & C. 95:8,9; 38:32,38; 39:15; 43:16; 
105:11,12,18; 110:9. 

1487. "The first elders of My church should receive 
their endowment from on high in My house, which I have 
commanded to be built unto My name." — D. & C. 105 : 
33 ; 109 :35. 



IMMORTALITY AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAL. 

1488. "I give unto you, who are the first laborers in 
this last kingdom, a commandment that you assemble 
yourselves together, and organize yourselves, and pre- 
pare yourselves, and sanctify yourselves; yea, purify your 
hearts, and cleanse your hands and your feet before me, 
that I may make you clean ; * that you are clean from 
the blood of this wicked generation, that I may fulfil this 
promise, this great and last promise which I have made 
unto you, when I will."— D. & C. 88:74, 75, 70, 117; 95 :7; 
108:4; 109:6,10,11. 

1489. "Verily, I say unto you, that your anointings, 
and your washings, and your baptisms for the dead, and 
your solemn assemblies, and your memorials for your sac- 
rifices, by the sons of Levi, and for your oracles in your 
most holy places, wherein you recede conversations, and 
your statutes and' judgments, for the beginning of the 
revelations and foundation of Zion, and for the glory, 
honor and endowment of all her municipals, are ordained 
by the ordinance of My holy house. 3 '— D. & C. 124:39; 
109:80. 

1490. "How shall your washings be acceptable unto 
Me, except ye perform them in a house which you have 
built to My name."— D. & C. 124 :37. 

1491. "The ordinance of the washing of feet is to be 
administered by the president or presiding elder of the 
church. It is to be commenced with prayer, and after 
partaking of bread and wine, he is to gird himself accord- 
ing to the pattern given in the thirteenth chapter of 
John's testimonv concerning Me." — D. & C. 88:139-141; 
John 13:4-15. 

1492. "It is ordained that in Zion and in her Stakes, 
and in Jerusalem * shall be the places for vour bap- 
tisms for your dead."— D. & C. 124:36. 

1493. "There is not a place found on earth that He 
may come and restore again that which was lost unto 
you, or which He hath taken away, even the fullness of 
the priesthood; for a baptismal font there is not upon the 
earth, that they, My saints, may be baptized for those 

13 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

who are dead ; for this ordinance belongeth to My house." 
— D. &C. 124:28-30; 128:13. 

1494. "Let all the records * [of ordinances for the 
dead] be put in the archives of My holy temple, to be 
held in remembrance from generation to generation, saith 
the Lord of hosts."— D. & C. 127:9; 128:24. 

1495. "Marriages * solemnized in our temples." — 
Manifesto D. & C. page 493. 

1496. "It is My will that an house should be built unto 
Me, * for a place of instruction for all those who are 
called to the work of the ministry."— D. & C. 97:10,13, 
14; 109:14. 

1497. "The school of prophets, established for their 
instruction in all things that are expedient for them, even 
for all the officers of the church, * beginning at the high 
priests, even down to the deacons." — D. & C. 88:127-138; 
90:7,8; 95:10,17; 97:3-6. 

1498. "Ye should prepare rooms for all these offices in 
My house, when you build it unto My name." — D. & C. 
124:145. 

155. Temples of this Dispensation. 

1499. "This generation shall not all pass away until an 
house shall be built unto the Lord, and a cloud shall rest 
upon it, which cloud shall be even the glory of the Lord, 
which shall fill the house."— D. & C. 84:5; 1 Kings 8:10, 
11. 

1500. "The sons of Moses, and also the sons of Aaron 
shall offer an acceptable offering and sacrifice in the 
house of the Lord, which house shall be built unto the 
Lord in this generation, upon the consecrated spot as I 
have appointed."— D. & C. 84:31. 

156. Kirtland Temple. (Dedicated March 27th, 1836.) 

1501. "A commandment I give unto you, that ye shall 
commence a work * here in the land of Kirtland, be- 
ginning at My house; and behold, it must be done accord- 



IMMORTALITY AND SALVATION FOR THE DEAD. 

ing to the pattern which I have given unto you." — D. & 

C. 94:1-7,15; 95:3,4,11,13-17; 96:2; 105:33. 

1502. "We ask Thee, O Lord, to accept of this house, 
* which Thou didst command us to build. * A house 
to Thy name, that the Son of Man might have a place to 
manifest Himself to His people."— D. & C. 109:2-5; 
117:16. 

1503. "Let the hearts of all My people rejoice, who 
have with their might built this house to My name, for 
behold, I have accepted this house, and My name shall be 
here, and I will manifest Myself to My people in mercy 
in this house."— D. & C. 110:6, 7, 10. 

157. Nauvoo Temple. (Dedicated May 2nd, 1846.) 

1504. "I command you, all ye My saints, to build a 
house unto Me ; and I grant you a sufficient time to build 
a house unto Me."— D. & C. 124:31-33, 40-42. 

1505. "Ye shall build it on the place where you have 
contemplated* building it, for that is the spot which I 
have chosen for you to build it. If ye labor with all your 
might, I will consecrate that spot that it shall be made 
holy."— D. & C. 124:43,44. 

1506. "Verily I say unto you, I command you again 
to build a house to My name, even in this place that you 
may prove yourselves unto Me, that ye are faithful in all 
things whatsoever I command you." — D. & C. 124:55; 
127:4. 

158. Jackson County Temple. (Site dedicated Aug. 

3rd, 1831.) 

1507. "This [Jackson County, Mo.] is the land of 
promise, and the place for trie city of Zion. * Behold, 
the place which is now called Independence, is the center 
place, and a spot for the temple is lying westward." — 

D. & C. 57:2,3. 

1508. "The city of New Jerusalem * shall be built, 
beginning at the temple lot, which is appointed by the 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

finger of the Lord, * which temple shall be reared in 
this generation."— D. & C. 84:2-4. 

1509. "Let My servant Sidney Rigdon consecrate and 
dedicate this land, and the spot of the temple unto the 
Lord."— D. & C. 58 :57. 

1510. "It is My will that an house should be built 
unto Me in the land of Zion, like unto the pattern which 
I have given you ; yea, let it be built speedily, by the tith- 
ing of My people, * that there may be an house built 
unto Me for the salvation of Zion, for a place of thanks- 
giving for all saints, and for a place of instruction for all 
those who are called to the work of the ministry." — D. & 
C 97:10-14. 

1511. "I accepted the offerings of those whom I com- 
manded to build up a city and a house unto My Name, in 
Jackson County, Missouri, and were hindered by their 
enemies, saith the Lord your God." — D. & C. 124:51. 

1512. "When I give a commandment to any of the 
sons of men, to do a work unto My name, and those sons 
of men go with all their might, and with all they have, to 
perform that work, and cease not their diligence, and 
their enemies come upon them, and hinder them from 
performing that work; behold, it behooveth Me to require 
that work no more at the hands of those sons of men, but 
to accept their offerings."— D. & C. 124 :49, 53. 

1513. "The iniquity and transgression of My holy 
laws and commandments, I will visit upon the heads of 
those who hindered My work. * I will answer judg- 
ment, wrath and indignation, wailing and anguish, and 
gnashing of teeth upon their heads, unto the third and 
fourth generation, so long as they repent not and hate 
Me, saith the Lord your God."— D. & C. 124:50, 52. 

159. Far West Temple. (Site dedicated July 4th, 1838; 
Cornerstone laid April 26th, 1839.) 

1514. "Let the city, Far West, be a holy and conse- 
crated land unto Me. * Therefore I command you to 



MARRIAGE AND FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS. 

build an house unto Me. * And let the beginning be 
made on the 4th day of July next, [1838] * and in one 
year from this day [April 26, 1838] let them recommence 
laying the foundation of My house. Thus let them from 
that time forth labor diligently until it shall be finished." 
— D. & C. 115:7-16; 124:49-53. 

160. Present Existing Temples. 

1515. St. George Temple (Dedicated April 6th, 1877). 
Logan Temple (Dedicated May 17th, 1884). 
Manti Temple (Dedicated May 21st, 1888). 
Salt Lake Temple (Dedicated April 6th, 1893). 
Cardston Temple (Site dedicated Semptember 

19th, 1915)". 
Hawaiian Temple (Site dedicated June 1st, 
1915). 



MARRIAGE AND FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS. 
161. Marriage a Holy Ordinance of God. 

1516. "Whoso forhiddeth to marry is not ordained of 
God, for marriage is ordained of God unto man; where- 
fore it is lawful that he should have one wife, and they 
twain shall be one flesh, and all this that the earth rnieht 
answer the end of its creation." — D. & C. 49:15-17; 1 Tim. 
4:1-3. 

1517. "And the Lord God said, It is not good that 
the man should be alone ; I will make him a help meet 
for him."— Gen. 2:18. 

1518. "So God created man in His own image, in the 
image of God created He himj male and female created 
He them. And God blessed them, and God said unto 
them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth." 
—Gen. 1:27, 28; 9:1, 7. 

1519. "For this cause shall a man leave his father and 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

mother, and cleave unto his wife ; and they twain shall be 
one flesh. * What therefore God hath joined together, 
let no man put asunder." — Mark 10:7-9; Gen. 2:23, 24; 
Eph. 5:31. 

1520. "Neither is the man without the woman, neither 
the woman without the man, in the Lord." — 1 Cor. 11: 
11,12. 

1521. "Let every man have his own wife, and let 
every woman have her own husband." — 1 Cor. 7 :2-4. 

1522. "Let marriage be had in honor among all, and 
let the bed be undefiled ; for fornicators and adulterers 
God will judge."— Heb. 13 :4. (R. V.) 

1523. "Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife." — 
D. & C. 19:25. 

1524. "He that looketh upon a woman to lust after 
her, shall deny the faith, and shall not have the Spirit, 
and if he repents not, he shall be cast out." — D. & C. 
42 :23 ; 63 : 16 ; Matt. 5 :27, 28 ; 3 Nephi 12 :27, 28. 

1525. "Thou shalt love thy wife with all thy heart, 
and shalt cleave unto her and none else." — D. & C. 42:22. 

1526. "Let the husband render unto the wife due 
benevolence ; and likewise also the wife unto the hus- 
band."—! Cor. 7:3, 12-16. 

1527. "Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- 
bands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of 
the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church. * 
Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the 
church."— Eph. 5:22-25, 33; Col. 3:18, 19; D. & C. 25:13, 
14; 74:1-5. 

1528. "Thy calling shall be for a comfort unto * 
thy husband, in his afflictions with consoling words, in 
the spirit of meekness." — D. & C. 25 :5, 6. 

1529. "Women have claims on their, husbands for 
their maintenance."— D. & C. 83 :2 ; 25 :9. 

162. Celestial Marriage and Its Blessings. 

1530. "In the celestial glory there are three heavens 
or degrees ; and in order to obtain the highest, a man 



MARRIAGE AND FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS. 

must enter in to this order of the priesthood (meaning 
the new and everlasting covenant of marriage) ; and if he 
does not, he cannot obtain it. He may enter into the 
other, but that is the end of his kingdom; he cannot have 
an increase."— D. & C. 131 :l-4. 

1531. "Behold, I reveal unto you a new and an ever- 
lasting covenant ; and if ye abide not that covenant, then 
ye are damned; for no one can reject this covenant, and 
be permitted to enter into My glory." — D. & C. 132 :4, 6. 

1532. "Verily, I say unto you, if a man marry a wife 
by My word, which is My law, and by the new and ever- 
lasting covenant, and it is sealed unto them by the Holy 
Spirit of promise, by him who is anointed, unto whom I 
have appointed this power, and the keys of this priest- 
hood ; and it shall be said unto them, Ye shall come forth 
in the first resurrection, and if it be after the first resur- 
rection, in the next resurrection ; and shall inherit 
thrones, kingdoms, principalities and powers, dominions, 
all heights and depths ; * it shall be done unto them in 
all things whatsoever My servant hath put upon them, in 
time, and through all eternitv, and shall be of full force 
when they are out of the world."— D. & C. 132:19, 26, 48. 

1533. "If a man marry him a wife in the world, and he 
marry her not by Me, nor by My word ; and he covenant 
with her so long as he is in the world, and she with him. 
their covenant and marriage are not of force when they 
are dead, and when they are out of the world ; therefore 
they are not bound by any law when they are out of the 
world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they 
neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; but are ap- 
pointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering 
servants."— D. & C. 132:1.5, 16, 13, 14. 

1534. "I£ a man marry a wife, and make a covenant 
with her for time and for all eternity, if that covenant is 
not by Me, or by My word, which is My law, and is not 
sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, through him 
whom I have anointed and appointed unto this power, 
then it is not valid, neither of force when they 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

are out of the world, because they are not joined by Me, 
saith the Lord, neither by My word." — D. & C. 132:18. 

163. The Law of Plural Marriage and Subsequent Man- 

ifesto. 

1535. "All those who have this law revealed unto 
them, must obey the same."— D. & C. 132:3, 1, 31-39, 50, 
52-55,61-66; Gen. 16:1-16; 25:6; 30:3-13; 33:5-7; Exo. 
21:10; Isaiah 4:1; Rev. 21:12. 

1536. "We are not teaching polygamy or plural mar- 
riage, nor permitting any person to enter into its prac- 
tice. * Inasmuch as laws have been enacted by Con- 
gress forbidding plural marriages, which laws have been 
pronounced constitutional by the court of last resort, 
I hereby declare my intention to submit to those laws. 
* And I now publicly declare that my advice to the Lat- 
ter-day Saints is to refrain from contracting any mar- 
riage forbidden by the law of the land. * And that 
as a church in general conference assembled, we accept 
this declaration concerning plural marriages as author- 
itative and binding." — Manifesto of President Wilford 
Woodruff, D. & C. page 493; D. & C. 124:49; Jacob 
2:27-30. 

164. Penalties for Violations of Marriage Covenants. 

1537. "Thou shalt not commit adultery; and he that 
committeth adultery, and repenteth not, shall be cast 
out ; but he that has committed adultery, and repents 
with all his heart, and forsaketh it, and doeth it no 
more, thou shalt forgive; but if he doeth it again, he 
shall not be forgiven, but shall be cast out." — D. & C. 
42 :24-26 ; 66 :10 ; Alma 39 :3, 5 ; Exo. 20 :14. 

1538. "Know ye not that your body is the temple 
of the Holy Ghost, which is in you, which ye have of 
God."— 1 Cor. 6:19. 

1539. "Whatsoever temple is denied, God shall de- 
stroy that temple."— D. & C. 93 :35 ; 1 Cor. 3 :16, 17. 



MARRIAGE AND FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS. 

1540. "If a man receiveth a wife in the new and ever- 
lasting covenant, and if she be with another man, * 
she hath committed adultery. * If she be not in the 
new and everlasting covenant, and she be with another 
man, she has committed adultery. And if her husband 
be with another woman, and he was under a vow, he 
hath broken his vow, and hath committed adultery. And 
if she has not committed adultery, but is innocent, * 
take her, and give her unto him that hath not com- 
mitted adultery, but hath been faithful." — D. & C. 132 i 
41-44; Deut. 22:22-30. 

1541. "Whosoever shall put away his wife, and 
many another, committeth adultery against her. And 
if a woman shall put away her husband, and be mar- 
ried to another, she committeth adultery." — Mark 10:11, 
12; Matt. 5:31,32. 

1542. "If * any persons have left their companions 
for the sake of adultery, and they themselves are the 
offenders, and their companions are living, they shall 
be cast out from among you." — D. & C. 42:74-76; 63:14. 

1543. "If any man or woman shall commit adultery, 
he or she shall be tried before two elders of the church, 
or more,, and ei^ery word shall be established against 
him or her by two witnesses of the church. * The 
elders shall lay the case before the church, and the 
church shall lift up their hands against him or her, that 
they may be dealt with according to the law of God." — 
D. & C. 42:80, 81. 

165. Family Obligations and Duties. 

1544. "Honor thy father and thy mother; that thy 
days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee."— Exo. 20:12; Matt. 15:4; Eph. 6:2, 3. 

1545. "Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and 
despise not thy mother when she is old." — Prov. 23 :22. 

1546. "Children, obey your parents in all things; for 
this is well pleasing unto, the Lord." — Col. 3 :20. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1547. "Children are an heritage of the Lord; * 
happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them." 
—Psalms 127:3, 5. 

1548. "Train up a child in the way he should go; 
and when he is old, he will not depart from it." — Prov. 
22 :6. 

1549. "I have commanded you to bring up your chil- 
dren in light and truth."— D. & C. 93 :40-44. 

1550. "I, the Lord, am not well pleased with the in- 
habitants of Zion, for there are idlers among them ; and 
their children are also growing up in wickedness. * 
These things ought not to be, and must be done away 
from among them."- — D. & C. 68:31,32. 

1551. "They shall also teach their children to pray 
and to walk uprightly before the Lord." — D. & C. 68 :28. 

1552. "Inasmuch as parents have children, * that 
teach them not to understand the doctrine of repentance, 
foith in Christ, the Son of the living God, and of bap- 
tism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of 
the hands, when eight years old, the sin be upon the 
heads of the parents; for this shall be a law unto the 
inhabitants of Zion, or in any of her Stakes which are 
organized."— D. & C. 68:25,26; 29:48; 55:4. 

1553. "Fathers, provoke not your children to wrath; 
but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord."— Eph. 6:4; Col. 3:21. 

1554. "Govern your house in meekness, and be stead- 
fast."— D. & C. 31:9, 2; 90:18; 93:48, 50. 

1555. "Pray in your families unto the Father, always 
in My name, that your wives and your children may 
be blessed."— 3 Nephi 18:21 ; Alma 34:21 ; D. & C. 109:69. 

1556. "Visit the house of each member, and exhort 
them to pray vocally and in secret, and attend to all 
family duties."— D. & C. 20:47, 51. 

1557. "Every member "of the church of Christ having 
children, is to bring them unto the elders before the 
church, who are to lay their hands upon them in the 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

name of Jesus Christ, and bless them in His name." — 
D. & C. 20:70; Matt. 19:13-15; 3 Nephi 17:21. 

1558. "Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and 
forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of God. * 
And He took them up in His arms, put His hands upon 
them, and blessed them."— Mark 10:13-16. 

1559. "All children have claim upon their parents for 
their maintenance until they are of age." — D. & C. 83 :4. 

1560. "If any provide not for his own, and specially 
for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, 
and is worse than an infidel." — 1 Tim. 5 :8; D. & C. 75 :28; 
84:103; 99:6; 126:1-3. 



LAWS OF GOD AFFECTING INDIVIDUAL CON- 
DUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

1561. "We believe in being honest, true, chaste, 
benevolent, virtuous, and in doing good to all men ; in- 
deed, we may say that we follow the admonition of Paul, 
We believe all things, we hope all things. * If there 
is anything virtuous, lovely or of good report, or praise- 
worthy, we seek after these things." — Articles of Faith 
XIII; Phil. 4:8. 

1562. "Remember faith, virtue, knowledge, temper- 
ance, patience, brotherly kindness, godliness, charity, 
humility, diligence." — D. & C. 4:6. 

1563. "Pure religion and undefiled before God and 
the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows 
in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from 
the world." — James 1 :27. 

166. Sacredness of the Name of the Lord. 

1564. "Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord 
thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guilt- 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

less that taketh His name in vain." — Exo. 20:7; Lev. 
22:32; Prov. 30:9; D. & C. 136:21. 

1565. "Let all men beware how they take My name 
in their lips ; for behold, verily I say, that many there 
be who are under this condemnation, who use the name 
of the Lord, and use it in vain, having not authority, i 
Remember, that which cometh from above is sacred, and 
must be spoken with care." — D. & C. 63:61-64; 107:4. 

1566. "Ye shall not swear by My name falsely, neither 
shalt thou profane the name of thy God." — Lev. 19:12; 
D. & C. 121:18. 

1567. "Above all things, my brethren, swear not, 
neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any 
other oath ; but let your yea be yea ; and your nay, nay." 
—James 5:12; Matt. 5:34-37. 

167. Sabbath Observance. 

1568. "Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy." — 
Exo. 20:8-1 l;Isa. 58:13; Mos. 18:23,25. 

1569. "Six days may work be done; but in the sev- 
enth is the sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord; * for in 
six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the 
seventh day He rested, and was refreshed." — Exo. 31: 
13-17. 

1570. "God made the world in six days, and on the 
seventh day He finished His work, and sanctified it." — 
D. &C. 77:12; Gen. 2 : 2, 3. 

1571. "The inhabitants of Zion shall also observe the 
sabbath day to keep it holy."— D. & C. 68:29. 

1572. "For verily, this is a day appointed unto you 
to rest from vour labors, and to pay thy devotions unto 
the Most. High."— D. & C. 59:9, 10. 

1573. "On this the Lord's day * thou shalt do none 
other thing, only let thy food be prepared with single- 
ness of heart, that thy fasting may be perfect, or in 
other words, that thy joy may be full. Verily this is 
fasting and prayer; or in other words, rejoicing and 
prayer."— D. & C. 59:12-14; Matt. 6:16-18. 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

1574. "The sabbath was made for man, and not man 
for the sabbath."— Mark 2:27, 28; Matt. 12:1-14. 

1575. "Upon the first day of the week, when the dis- 
ciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto 
them."— Acts 20:7. 

1576. "Jesus was risen early the first day of the 
week."— Mark 16:9. 

168. Loving and Serving Our Neighbor. 

1577. "Love one another. By this shall all men know 
that ye are My disciples."— John 13 :34, 35 ; D. & C. 42 :45;^ 
88:123. 

1578. "Be kindly affectioned one to another with 
brotherly love ; in honor preferring one another." — 
Romans 12:10; Eph. 4:32; D. & C. 82:19. 

1579. "Though I speak with the tongues of men and 
of angels, and have not love, I am become as a sounding 
brass or a tinkling cymbal." — 1 Cor. 13 :1-12 (R. V.) 

1580. "And now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; 
but the greatest of these is love." — 1 Cor. 13:13 (R. V.) ; 
D. & C. 4:5,6. 

1581. "By love serve one another. For all the law is 
fulfilled in one word, even in this, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself."— Gal. 5:13, 14; Matt. 22:39; Luke 
10:30-37; D. & C. 59:6. 

1582. "When ye are in the service of your fellow be- 
ings, ye are only in the service of your God." — Mos. 2 :17. 

1583. "The Lord shall * measure to every man ac- 
cording to the measure which he has measured to his 
fellow man."— D. & C. 1 :10. 

1584. "All things whatsoever ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye even so to them." — Matt. 7:12; 
D. & C. 52:33. 

1585. "Let every man esteem his brother as him- 
self."— D. & C. 38:24, 25. 

1586. "He that saith he is in the light, and hateth 
his brother is in darkness." — 1 John 2:9; 4:20, 21. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1587. "Succor the weak, lift up the hands which hang 
down, and strengthen the feeble knees." — D. & C. 81 :5 ; 
108:7. 

1588. "Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil 
the law of Christ." — Gal. 6:2. 

1589. "Support the weak, be patient toward all men." 
— 1 Thess. 5:14. 

1590. "Inasmuch as they break not My laws, thou 
shalt bear their infirmities." — D. & C. 42:52; Romans 
15:1. 

1591. "Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but 
not to doubtful disputations." — Romans 14:1. 

1592. "Count him not as an enemy, but admonish him 
as a brother." — 2 Thess. 3 :15 ; 2 Cor. 2 :7, 8. 

1593. "Above all things, clothe yourselves with the 
bonds of charity, as with a mantle." — D. & C. 88:125; 
124:116; 1 Cor. 13:1-13. 

1594. "Charity shall cover the multitude of sins." — 
1 Peter 4:8. 

1595. "Fear not to do good, My sons, for whatso- 
ever ye sow, that shall ye also reap; therefore if ye sow 
good, ye shall also reap good for your reward." — D. & C. 
6:33; 58:27,28. 

1596. "Let us not be weary in well doing; for in due 
season we shall reap, if we faint not." — Gal. 6:9; D. & C. 
64:33. 

1597. "Cease to contend one with another; cease to 
speak evil one of another."— D. & C. 136:23; 42:27; 3 
Nephi 11:29; Matt. 5:22-26; Romans 2:8; 1 Peter 3:10. 

1598. "See that there is * neither hardness with 
each other, neither lying, backbiting, nor evil speaking." — 
D. & C. 20:54; Eph. 4:31. 

1599. "As much as lieth in you, live peaceably with 
all men." — Romans 12:18. 

1600. "With longsufYering, forbearing one another in 
love; endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the 
bond of peace." — Eph. 4:2, 3. 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

1601. "I say unto you, Be one; and if ye are not 
one, ye are not Mine."— D. & C. 38:27; 105:4. 

1602. "Be determined in one mind, and in one heart, 
united in all things." — 2 Nephi 1:21; Romans 12:16; 1 
Cor. 1 :10. 

1603. "Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for 
brethren to dwell together in unity." — Psalms 133:1. 

1604. "Looking forward with one eye; * having 
their hearts knit together in unity and in love, one to- 
wards another." — Mos. 18:21. 

169. Humility, Earnestness, Contentment and 
Industry. 

1605. "Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, 
and He shall lift you up."— James 4:10; D. & C. 19:41; 
25 :14 ; 32 :1 ; 54 :3 ; 104 :79 ; 136 :32. 

1606. "Be clothed with humility; for God resisteth 
the proud, and giveth grace to the humble." — 1 Peter 
5:5, 6; D. & C. 90:17. 

1607. "He that exalteth himself shall be abased, and 
he that abaseth himself shall be exalted." — D. & C. 101 : 
42; 63:55; 124:114; Matt. 23:12. 

1608. "The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and 
th& haughtiness of men shall be bowed down." — Isa. 
2:11. 

1609. "Mind not high things, but condescend to men 
of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits." — 
Romans 12 :16. 

1610. "Thou shalt not be proud in thy heart; let all 
thy garments be plain, and their beauty the beauty of 
the work of thine own hands."— D. & C. 42:40. 

1611. "Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty 
spirit before a fall."— Prov. 16:18; D. & C. 23:1; 38:39; 
39:9; 56:8; 121:37. 

1612. "Care not for the body, neither the life of the 
body; but care for the soul, and for the life of the soul." 
— D. & C. 101 :37, 38. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1613. "Lay aside the things of this world, and seek 
for the things of a better."— D. & C. 25 :10 ; 30 :2 ; Col. 3 :2. 

1614. "Let the solemnities of eternity rest upon your 
minds."— D. & C. 43:34; 73:6. 

1615. "Abide ye in the liberty wherewith ye are made 
free ;, entangle not yourselves in sin, but let your hands 
be clean."— D. & C. 88:86. 

1616. "Prove all things; hold fast that which is good." 
— 1 Thess. 5:21. 

1617. "Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which 
is good." — Romans 12:9; 1 Thess. 5:22. 

1618. "Cease from all your light speeches; from all 
laughter; from all your lustful desires; from all your 
pride and lightmindedness, and from all your wicked do- 
ings."— D. & C. 88:121, 69; 59:15; Titus 2:12. 

1619. "Let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, 
slow to wrath." — James 1 :19. 

1620. "Every idle word that men shall speak, they 
shall give account thereof in the day of judgment." — 
Matt. 12:36. 

1621. "I have learned in whatsoever state I am, there- 
with to be content."— Phil. 4:11; Heb. 13:5. 

1622. "Be diligent in preserving what thou hast, that 
thou mayest be a wise steward; for it is the free gift of 
the Lord thy God, and thou art His Stewart." — D. & C. 
136:27; 38:38; 90:26. 

1623. "He that receiveth of God * let him rejoice 
that he is accounted of God worthy to receive." — D. & C. 
50 :34. 

1624. "Thou shalt not be idle; for he that is idle 
shall not eat the bread nor wear the garments of the 
laborer."— D. & C. 42:42; 54:9; 56:17; 68:30,31; 75:29; 
124:112. 

1625. "Cease to be idle; cease to be unclean; cease to 
find fault one with another; cease to sleep longer than 
is needful ; retire to thy bed early, that ye may not be 
weary ; arise early, that your bodies and your minds may 
be invigorated."— D. & C. 88:124; 42:41; 90:18. 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

1626. "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with 
thy might."— Eccl. 9:10. 

170. Truthfulness and Honesty. 

1627. "Wherefore putting away lying, speak every 
man truth with his neighbor." — Eph. 4:25; Zech. 8:16; 
D. &C. 18:21. 

1628. "Truth is knowledge of things as they are, and 
as they were, and as they are to come. * The Spirit 
of truth is of God."— D. & C. 93:24, 26; 84:45. 

1629. "A false witness shall not be unpunished, and 
he that speaketh lies shall not escape." — Prov. 19:5 ; D. & 
C. 121:18. 

1630. "All liars shall have their part in the lake which 
burneth with fire and brimstone." — Rev. 21 :8. 

1631. "Keep all your pledges one with another, and 
covet not that which is thy brother's. — D. & C. 136:20. 

1632. "If thou borrowest of thy neighbor, thou shalt 
return that which thou hast borrowed ; and if thou canst 
not repay, then go straightway and tell thy neighbor, 
lest he condemn thee."— D. & C. 136:25; 19:35; 42:54; 
51:11; 64:27. 

1633. "If thou shalt find that which thy neighbor 
has lost, thou shalt make diligent search till thou shalt 
deliver it to him again." — D. & C. 136 :26. 

1634. "Thou shalt not steal, neither commit adultery, 
nor kill, nor do anything like unto it." — D. & C 59:6, 
Exo. 20 :13-15 ; Matt. 5 :21, 27, 28 ; Romans 13 :9. 

171. Study, Instruction and Knowledge. 

1635. "The glory of God is intelligence."— D. & C 
93 :36. 

1636. "It is impossible for a man to be saved in ig- 
norance."— D. & C. 131 :6. 

1637. "Whatever principles of intellie r ence we attain 
unto in this life, it will rise with us in the resurrection ; 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

and if a person gains more knowledge and intelligence in 
this life through his diligence and obedience than an- 
other, he will have so much the advantage in the world 
to come."— D. & C. 130 :18, 19 ; 88 :40. 

1638. "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of 
knowledge; but fools despise wisdom and instruction." 
— Prov. 1 :7. 

1639. "He that refuseth instruction despiseth his own 
soul." — Prov. 15 :32. 

1640. "Treasure up in your minds continually the 
words of life."— D. & C. 84:85. 

1641. "Study My word which hath gone forth among 
the children of men."— D. & C. 11:22; 26:1. 

1642. "Seek ye diligently and teach one another words 
of wisdom ; yea, seek ye out of the best books words of 
wisdom; seek learning, even by study, and also by faith." 
— D. & C. 88:118, 77-80; 25:8; 28:1; 38:23; 55:4; 109:7. 
14; 1 Tim. 4:13. 

1643. "Study and learn, and become acquainted with 
all good books, and with languages, tongues, and people." 
— D. & C. 90:15; 93:53. 

1644. "That they may be perfected in the understand- 
standing of their ministry — in theory, in principle, and 
in doctrine — in all things pertaining to the kingdom of 
God on earth."— D. & C. 97 :14. 

1645. "Despise not the discourse of the wise, but ac- 
quaint thyself with their proverbs ; for of them shalt thou 
learn instructions." — Eccl. 8 :8. 

1646. "Beware lest any man spoil you through phil- 
osophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after 
the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ." — 
Col. 2 :8. 

1647. "Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get 
wisdom ; and with all thy getting get understanding " — 
Prov. 4:7. 

1648. "How much better is it to get wisdom than 
gold ; and to get understanding rather to be chosen than 
silver."— Prov. 16:16. 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

172. Providing for the Poor — The Sin of Covetousness. 

1649. "Remember in all things the poor and the 
needy, the sick and the afflicted, for he that doeth not 
these things, the same is not My disciple." — D. & C. 
52:40; 109:55; 124:75,89; Gal. 2:10; Mos. 4:26; Alma 
34:28. 

1650. "Visit the poor and the needy, and administer 
to their relief."— D. & C. 44:6; 38:35; Romans 12:13. 

1651. "For inasmuch as ye do it unto the least of 
these, ye do it unto Me."— D. & C. 42:37,38; Matt. 25: 
35-45. 

1652. "He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto 
the Lord ; and that which he hath given will He pay 
him again." — Prov. 19:17. 

1653. "Blessed is he that considereth the poor; the 
Lord will deliver him in time of trouble." — Psalms 41 :1. 

1654. "Blessed are the poor, who are pure in heart, 
whose hearts are broken, and whose spirits are contrite, 
for they shall see the kingdom of God coming in power 
and great glory unto their deliverance." — D. & C. 56:18, 
19; 58:8. 

1655. "Remember the poor, and consecrate of thy 
properties for their support that which thou hast to im- 
part unto them with a covenant and a deed which can- 
not be broken ; and inasmuch as ye impart of your sub- 
stance unto the poor, ye will do it unto Me." — D. & C. 
42:30,31. 

1656. "The storehouse shall be kept by the conse- 
crations of the church; and the widows and orphans 
shall be provided for, as also the poor." — D. & C. 83 :6. 
1,5; 42:33,34,55,71; 136:8. 

1657. "If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou 
hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven; and come and follow Me." — Matt. 19:21; 6- 
19-21. 

1658. "Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thv 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

face from any poor man ; and then the face of the Lord 
shall not be turned away from thee." — Tobit 4:7. 

1659. " Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the 
poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard." — 
Prov. 21:13. 

1660. "Whoso hath this world's goods, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of com- 
passion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in 
him?"— 1 John 3:17. 

1661. "He that oppresseth the poor, reproaches his 
Maker; but he that honoreth Him hath mercy on the 
poor." — Prov. 14:31. 

1662. "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how 
He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive." — 
Acts 20:35. 

1663. "He which soweth sparingly, shall reap also 
sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap 
also bountifully. * Let him give; not grudgingly, or 
of necessity; for God loveth a cheerful giver." — 2 Cor. 
9:6,7. 

1664. "The poor have complained before Me, and the 
rich have I made, and all flesh is Mine, and I am no re- 
specter of persons." — D. & C. 38:16. 

1665. "If any man shall take of the abundance which 
I have made, and impart not his portion, according to 
the law of My gospel, unto the poor and the needy, he 
shall, with the wicked, lift up his eyes in hell, being 
in torment."— D. & C. 104:17, 18; 105:3; Mos. 18:28. 

1666. "Take heed that ye do not your alms before 
men, to be seen of them; otherwise ye have no reward 
of your Father which is in heaven." — Matt. 6:1-4. 

1667. "Cease to be covetous, learn to impart one to 
another, as the gospel requires." — D. & C. 88:123; 68:31; 
117:4. 

1668. "Thou shalt not covet thine own property, but 
impart it freely."— D. & C. 19:26; 66:6. 

1669. "Wo unto you rich men, that will not give your 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

substance to the poor, for vour riches will canker your 
souls."— D. & C. 56:16. 

1670. "A man's life consisteth not in the abundance 
of the things which he possesseth." — Luke 12 :15 ; D. & C. 
57:8; 117:8. 

1671. "For what shall it profit a man, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?" — Mark 
8:36; Matt. 16:26. 

1672. "The love of money is the root of all evil." — 
1 Tim. 6:10. 

1673. "Seek not for riches, but for wisdom ; and be- 
hold, the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto you, 
and then shall you be made rich. Behold he that hath 
eternal life is rich."— D. & C. 11:7; 6:7; 38:39. 

1674. "Charge them that are rich in this world, that 
they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, 
but * that they be rich in good works, ready to dis- 
tribute, willing to communicate ; laying up in store for 
themselves a good foundation against the time to come, 
that they may lay hold on eternal life." — 1 Tim. 6:17-19. 

173. Promoting God's Work on Earth. 

1675. "If there shall be properties in the hands of the 
church, or any individuals of it, more than is necessary 
for their support, * the residue shall be kept in My 
storehouse, to administer to the poor and the needy, * 
and for the purpose of purchasing lands for the public 
benefit of the church, and building houses of worship." — 
D. & C. 42:33-35; 72:10; 94:10-12, 15. 16; 119:2. 

1676. "Let all those * who receive moneys, send 
it up unto the bishop, * that it may be consecrated 
for the bringing forth of the revelations, and the print- 
ing thereof, and for establishing Zion." — D. & C. 84:104- 
19:26, 34; 57:12; 72:21; 104:26. 

1677. "They brought the Lord's offering to the work 
of the tabernacle of the congregation, and for all His 
service, and for the holy garments." — Exo. 35 :21 ; 25 :l-8 : 
36 :3 ; Ezra 1 :4. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1678. "Even so hath the Lord ordained that they 
which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.' — 1 
Cor. 9:14; D. & C. 60:10, 11; 84:79; 106:3; 

1679. "He who is appointed to administer spiritual 
things, the same is worthy of his hire, even as those who 
are appointed * to administer in temporal things." — 
D. & C. 70:12, 13; 72:13, 14, 20; 124:121, 122. 

1680. "It is the duty of the church to assist in sup- 
porting the families of those, and also to support the fam- 
ilies of those who are called and must needs be sent unto 
the world to proclaim the gospel." — D. & C. 75:24-26; 
99:6; 136:8. 

1681. "Now concerning the collection for the saints, 
as I have given order to the churches, * even so do ye. 
Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay 
by him in store, as God hath prospered him." — 1 Cor. 
16:1,2. 

174. Establishing Brotherhood and Just Equality 
Among Mankind. 

1682. "In your temporal things you shall be equai, 
and this not grudgingly, otherwise the abundance of the 
manifestations of the Spirit shall be withheld." — D. & C. 
70:14. 

1683. "If you are not equal in earthly things, ye can- 
not be equal in obtaining heavenly things." — D. & C. 
78:5, 6; 82:17. 

1684. "Let every man deal honestly, and be alike 
among this people, and receive alike, that ye may be one." 
— D. & C. 51:9. 

1685. "It is not given that one man should possess 
that which is above another."— D. & C. 49:20; 48:2 

1686. "It is not right that any man should be in bond- 
age one to another." — D. & C. 101 :79. 

1687. "The rich ruleth over the poor, and the bor- 
rower is servant to the lender." — Prov. 22 :7. 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

175. Consecration, Stewardship and United Order. 

1688. "I will consecrate of the riches of those who 
embrace My gospel among the gentiles, unto the poor of 
My people who are of the house of Israel." — D. & C. 42 : 
39; 104: 15, 16. 

1689. "The multitude of them that believed were of 
one heart, and of one soul ; neither said any of them that 
ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but 
they had all things in common. * Neither was there 
any among them that lacked; for as many as were posses- 
sors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices 
of the things that were sold, and laid them down at the 
apostles' feet; and distribution was made unto every man 
according as he had need." — Acts 4:32-37; 5:1-11; 3 N'c- 
phi 26:19. 

1690. "They had all things common among them, 
therefore they were not rich and poor, bond and free."--- 
4 Nephi 1 :3, 25. 

1691. "Every man that cometh up to Zion, must lay 
all things before the bishop in Zion." — D. & C. 72:15; 
58:35, 36; 84:104. 

1692. "As they receive more than is needful for their 
necessities and their wants, it shall be given into My 
storehouse. * None are exempt from this law who be- 
long to the church of the living God."— D. & C. 70:7-11, 
3-6. 

1693. "Appoint unto this people their portion, every 
man equal, according to their families, according to their 
circumstances, and their wants and needs." — D. & C. 
51:3,1,2,4-8,15,18,19; 58:14,16; 90:29,30; 104:20-46, 
54-57; 105:29; 2 Cor. 8:14,15. 

1694. "Every man shall be made accountable unto 
Me, a steward over his own property, or that which he 
has received by consecration." — D. & C. 42:32, 53, 70; 
72:3-6, 12, 13, 16-26; 78:22; 104:11-13; 124:14. 

1695. "It is contrary to the will and commandment of 
God, that those who receive not their inheritance by con- 
secration, * should have their names enrolled with the 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

people of God, * in the book of the law of God." — D. 
& C. 85:3-5, 7-12; 119:1, 5. 

1696. Stewardship and Consecration. — See D. & C. 
42 -33 • 54 : 4, 

' 1697. United Order.— See D. & C. 78:1-14; 82:8-12, 
15-22; 92:1, 2; 96:4, 8; 104:1-86. 

1698. "Let those commandments which I have given 
concerning Zion and her law be executed and fulfilled 
after her redemption."— D. & C. 105 :34. 

176. Law of Tithing. 

1699. "All the tithe of the land, whether of the seed 
of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's; it is 
holy unto the Lord."— Lev. 27:30-34; Deut. 14:22-29; 26: 
12-16 ; 2 Chron. 31 :5, 6 ; Neh. 13 :12. 

1700. "Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with 
the first-fruits of all thine increase." — Prov. 3 :9. 

1701. "Of all that Thou shalt give me I will surely 
give the tenth unto Thee."— Gen. 28 :22 ; 14 :20. 

1702. "Yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes, of 
one-tenth part of all he possessed." — Alma 13:15; Heb. 
7:2,4. 

1703. "The sons of Levi, who receive the office of the 
priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the 
people according to the law." — Heb. 7:5; Num. 18:26; 
Neh. 10:37; Matt. 23:23; Luke 11:42; 18:12. 

1704. "Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed Me. 
But ye say, Wherein have we robbed Thee? In tithes 
and offerings. * Bring ye all the tithes into the store- 
house * and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of 
hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and 
pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room 
enough to receive it."— Mai. 3 :8, 10 ; 3 Nephi 24 :8, 10. 

1705. "Behold, now it is called toda3^, until the coming 
of the Son of Man, and verily it is a day of sacrifice, and 
a day for the tithing of My people ; for he that is tithed 
shall not be. burned at His coming. For after today com- 
eth the burning."— D. & C. 64 :23~, 24. 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

1706. "Verily, thus saith the Lord, I require all their 
surplus property to be put into the hands of the bishop of 
My church in Zion. * This shall be the beginning of 
the tithing of My people."— D. & C. 119:1-3, 5. 

1707. "After "that, those who have thus been tithed, 
shall pay one-tenth of all their interest annually; and 
this shall be a standing law unto them forever, for My 
holy priesthood, saith the Lord." — D. & C. 119:4. 

1708. "If My people observe not this law, to keep it 
holy, and by this law sanctify the land of Zion unto Me, 
that My statutes and My judgments may be kept there- 
on, that it may be most holy, behold, verily I say unto 
you, it shall not be a land of Zion unto vou." — D. & C. 
119:6,7. 

1709. "It [the tithing] shall be disposed of by a coun- 
cil, composed of the First Presidency of My church, and of 
the bishop and his council, and by My high council, and 
by My own voice unto them, saith the Lord." — D. & C. 
120:1. 

177. The Word of Wisdom, Its Purpose and Blessings. 

1710. "A word of wisdom, for the benefit of the coun- 
cil of high priests, assembled in Kirtland, and church ; 
and also the saints of Zion. To be sent greeting: not 
by commandment or constraint, but by revelation and 
the word of wisdom, showing forth the order and will of 
God in the temporal salvation of all saints in the last 
days. Given for a principle with promise, adapted to the 
capacity of the weak and the weakest of all saints, who 
are or can be called saints."— D. & C. 89 :l-3 ; 63 :22, 23. 

1711. "Behold, verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, 
in consequence of evils and designs which do and will 
exist in the hearts of conspiring men in the last days, I 
have warned you, and forewarn you, by giving unto you 
this word of wisdom by revelation." — D. & C. 89:4. 

1712. "All saints who remember to keep and do these 
sayings, walking in obedience to the commandments, 
shall receive health in their. navel, and marrow to their 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

bones ; and shall find wisdom and great treasures of 
knowledge, even hidden treasures ; and shall run and not 
be weary, and shall walk and not faint. And I, the Lord, 
give unto them a promise, that the destroying' angel shall 
pass by them, as the children of Israel, and not slay 
them."— D. & C. 89 :18-21 ; -98 :20. 

1713. "I would that ye would be diligent. and tem- 
perate in all things."— Alma 38:10; 7:23; D. & C. 4:6; 
12:8. 

1714. "Every man that striveth for the mastery is 
temperate in all things." — 1 Cor. 9 :25 ; Titus 2 :2. 

1715. "Eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou 
be filled therewith, and vomit it." — Prov. 25:16; 23:2. 

1716. "It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink 
wine, nor anything whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is 
offended, or is made weak." — Romans 14:21. 

1717. "Wherefore if meat make my brother to offend, 
I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make 
my brother to offend." — 1 Cor. 8:13. 

1718. "The fullness of the earth is yours; the beasts 
of the field and the fowls of the air, and that which 
climbeth upon the trees and walketh upon the earth ; yea, 
and the herb, and the good things which cometh of the 
earth, whether for food- or for raiment, or for houses, or 
for barns, or for orchards, or for gardens, or for vine- 
yards ; yea, all things which come of the earth, in the 
season thereof, are made for the benefit and the use of 
man, both to please the eye and to gladden the heart; 
yea, for food and for raiment, for taste and for smell, to 
strengthen the body and to enliven the soul. And it 
pleaseth God that He hath given all these things unto 
man ; for unto this end were they made to be used with 
judgment, not to excess, neither by extortion." — D. & C. 
'59:16-20; 49:19; 61:17. 

178. Strong Drinks, Tobacco and Hot Drinks. 

1719. "Inasmuch as any man drinketh wine or strong 
drink among you, behold it is not good, neither meet in 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

the sight of your Father, only in assembling yourselves 
together to offer up your sacraments before Him. And, 
behold, this should be wine, yea, pure wine of the grape 
of the vine, of your own make. And, again, strong drinks 
are not for the belly, but for the washing of your bodies." 
— D. & C. 89 :5-7 ; 27 :3, 4. 

1720. "Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging; and 
whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise." — Prov. 20:1. 

1721. "Wo unto them that rise up early in the morn- 
ing, that they may follow strong drink; that continue 
until night, till wine inflame them." — Isa. 5:11,22; 2 
Nephi 15:11,22. 

1722. "Wo unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, 
that puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken." 
— Hab. 2:15. 

1723. "They that be drunken are drunken in the night. 
But let us, who are of the day, be sober." — 1 Thess. 5 :7, 8. 

1724. "Cease drunkenness, and let your words tend to 
edifying one another." — D. & C. 136:24. 

1725. "The drunkard and the glutton shall come to 
poverty." — Prov. 23:21. 

1726. "Tobacco is not for the body, neither for the 
belly, and is not good for man, but is an herb for bruises 
and all sick cattle, to be used with judgment and skill." — 
D. & C. 89 :8. 

1727. "Hot drinks are not for the body or belly."— 
D. & C. 89 :9. 

9 

179. Excessive Use of Meats. 

1728. "Whoso forbiddeth to abstain from meats, that 
man should not eat the same, is not ordained of God ; for 
behold, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air, 
and that which cometh of the earth, is ordained for the 
use of man for food and for raiment, and that he might 
have in abundance."— D. & C. 49:18, 19; 59:16-20. 

1729. "For every creature of God is good, and nothing 
to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving." — 
1 Tim. 4:3,4. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1730. "Flesh also of beasts and of the fowls of the air, 
I, the Lord, have ordained for the use of man with 
thanksgiving; nevertheless they are to be used sparingly; 
and it is pleasing unto Me that they should not be used 
only in times of winter, or of cold, or famine." — D. & C. 
89:12,13. 

1731. "The beasts of the field, and the fowls of heaven, 
and all wild animals, * these hath God made for 
the use of man only in times of famine and excess of 
hunger."— D. & C 89:14, 15. 

1732. "Wo be unto man that sheddeth blood or that 
wasteth flesh, and hath no need." — D. & C. 49:21. 

180. Value of Grain, Herbs and Fruits. 

1733. "All wholesome herbs God hath ordained for the 
constitution, nature, and use of man.' Every herb in the 
season thereof, and every fruit in the season thereof; all 
these to be used with prudence and thanksgiving." — D. 
& C. 89 :10, 11 ; 42 :43 ; Alma 46 :40. 

1734. "He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, 
and herb for the service of man." — Psalms 104:14. 

1735. "All grain is ordained for the use of man and of 
beasts, to be the staff of life, not only for man, but for 
the beasts of the field, and the fowls of heaven, and all 
wild animals that run or creep on the earth. * All grain 
is good for the food of man, as also the fruit of the vine, 
that which yieldeth fruit, whether in the ground or above 
the ground. Nevertheless, wheat for man, and corn for 
the ox, and oats for the horse, and rye for the fowls and 
for swine, and for all beasts of the field, and barley for 
all useful animals, and for mild drinks, as also other 
grain."— D. & C. 89:14-17. 

181. Sustaining Civil Liberty, Law and Authority. 

1736. "We believe in being subject to kings, presi- 
dents, rulers and magistrates, in obeying, honoring and 
sustaining the law." — Articles of Faith XII. 



INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT AND RESPONSIBILITIES. 

1737. "Governments were instituted of God for the 
benefit of man. * He holds men accountable for their 
acts in relation to them, either in making laws or admin- 
istering them, for the good and safety of society. * No 
government can exist in peace, except such laws are 
framed and held inviolate as will secure to each indi- 
vidual the free exercise of conscience, the right and con- 
trol of property, and the protection of life." — D. & C. 
134:1,2; 101:77. 

1738. "For this purpose have I established the con- 
stitution of this land, by the hands of wise men whom I 
raised up unto this very purpose, and redeemed the land 
by the shedding of blood."— D. & C. 101:80; 10:50,51; 
109:54. 

1739. "All men are bound to sustain and uphold the 
respective governments in which they reside, while pro- 
tected in their inherent and inalienable rights by the laws 
of such governments ; and that sedition and rebellion are 
unbecoming every citizen thus protected, and should be 
punished accordingly." — D. & C. 134:5. 

1740. "By Me kings reign, and princes decree justice. 
By Me princes rule, and nobles, even all the judges of 
the earth."— Prov. 8:15, 16; D. & C. 58:20. 

1741. "I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplica- 
tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be 
made for all men ; for kings, and for all that are in au- 
thority."—! Tim. 2:1,2; D. & C. 109:55. 

1742. "Wherefore, be subject to the powers that be, 
until He reigns whose right it is to reign, and subdues 
all enemies under His feet."— D. & C. 58:22; 38:22; 
Romans 13 :l-7. 

1743. "Render therefore unto Caesar the things which 
are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's." 
— Matt. 22:21; 17:24-27; D. & C. 63:26. 

1744. "Nevertheless, when the wicked rule the people 
mourn; wherefore, honest men, and wise men should be 
sought for diligently, and good men and wise men ye 
should observe to uphold; otherwise whatsoever is less 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

than these cometh of evil." — D. & C. 98 :9, 10. 

1745. ''Righteousness exalteth a nation, but sin is a 
reproach to any people." — Prov. 14 :34. 

1746. "Every man should be honored in his station; 
rulers and magistrates as such, being placed for the pro- 
tection of the innocent, and the punishment of the guilty ; 
and that to the laws all men owe respect and deference." 
— D. & C. 134:6,3; 101:76; 124:3,5; Manifesto, D. & C. 
page 493; Titus 3:1. 

1747. "Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man 
for the Lord's sake ; whether it be to the king as supreme, 
or unto governors. * For so is the will of God, thai 
with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of 
foolish men." — 1 Peter 2:13-15; Luke 16:9. 

1748. "Organize yourselves, according to the laws of 
man ; that your enemies may not have power over you, 
that you may be preserved in all things." — D. & C. 44:4,' 
5; 51:6; 63:27; 82:22; 83:3. 

1749. "We believe that religion is instituted of God, 
and that men are amenable to Him, and to Him only, foi 
the exercise of it; unless their religious opinions prompt 
them to infringe upon the rights and liberties of others ; 
but we do not believe that human law has a right to in- 
terfere in prescribing rules of worship, to bind the con- 
science of men, nor dictate forms for public or private 
devotion ; that the civil magistrate should restrain crime, 
but never control conscience ; should punish guilt, but 
never suppress the freedom of the soul." — D. & C. 134:4, 
6,7,9, 12; 101:78. 

1750. "All religious societies have a right to deal with 
their members for disorderly conduct according to the 
rules and regulations of such societies, provided that such 
dealings be for fellowship and good standing; but we do 
not believe that any religious society has authority to 
try men on the right of property or life, or take from 
them this world's goods, or to put them in jeopardy of 
either life or limb, neither to inflict any physical punish- 
ment upon them ; they can only excommunicate them 



GATHERING.— ZION AND NEW JERUSALEM 

from their society, and withdraw from them their fellow- 
ship. * Men should appeal to the civil law for redress 
of all wrongs and grievances, where personal abuse is 
inflicted, or the right of property or character infringed." 
— D. &C. 134:10, 11. 

1751. "That law of the land which is constitutional, 
supporting that principle of freedom in maintaining 
rights and privileges, belongs to all mankind, and is jus- 
tifiable before Me. Therefore, I, the Lord, justify you and 
your brethren of My church, in befriending that law 
which is the constitutional law of the land ; and as per- 
taining to law of man, whatsoever is more or less than 
these, cometh of evil."— D. & C. 98:4-8. 

1752. "Let no man break the laws of the land, for he 
that keepeth the laws of God hath no need to break the 
laws of the land."— D. & C. 58:21. 

1753. "Commission of crime should be punished ac- 
cording to the nature of the offense." — D. & C. 134:8. 

1754. "He that killeth shall die; * he that stealeth 
and will not repent, shall be cast out; * he that lieth 
and will not repent, shall be cast out." — D. & C. 42 :19-21 ; 
10:28. 

1755. "If any persons among you shall kill, they shall 
be delivered up and dealt with according to the laws of 
the land."— D. & C. 42:79. 

1756. "If a man or woman shall rob, * and if he or 
she shall steal, * and if he or she shall lie, he or she 
shall be delivered up unto the law of the land." — D. & 
C. 42 :84-86 ; 59 :6. 



GATHERING— ZION AND NEW JERUSALEM. 

1757. "We believe in the literal gathering of Israel, 
and in the restoration of the ten tribes ; that Zion will be 
built upon this [the American] continent." — Articles of 
Faith X. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 



182. Gathering of Scattered Israel Predicted. 

1758. "I will gather the remnant of My flock out of 
all countries whither I have driven them, and will bring 
them again to their folds."— Jer. 23:3; 32:37-39; Neh. 
1:9; 1 Nephi 19 :16 ; D. & C. 45 :19, 43 ; 101 :13. 

1759. "Behold, I will take the children of Israel from 
among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather 
them on every side, and bring them into their own land ; 
and I will make them one nation in the land upon the 
mountains of Israel." — Eze. 37:21,22. 

1760. "In that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which 
shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the 
gentiles seek. * It shall come to pass in that day the 
Lord shall set His hand again the second time to recover 
the remnant of His people. * And He shall set up an 
ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts 
of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah 
from the four corners of the earth. " — Isa. 11 :10-12; 52:2; 
Jacob 6:2; D. & C. 113:9,10. 

1761. "The stem of Jesse spoken of in the * 11th 
chapter of Isaiah * is Christ. * The rod spoken of 
* is a servant in the hands of Christ, * on whom 
there is laid much power. .* The root * is a de- 
scendant of Jesse, as well as of Joseph, unto whom right- 
ly belongs the priesthood, and the keys of the kingdom, 
for an ensign, and for the gathering of My people in the 
last days."— D. & C. 113:1-6; Isa. 11:1-5; Romans 15:12. 

1762. "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that 
they shall no more say, the Lord liveth, which brought 
up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but 
the Lord liveth, which brought up and which led the. seed 
of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from 
all countries whither I had driven them ; and they shall 
dwell in their own land."— Jer. 23:7,8; 16:14,15; D. & 
C. 136:22. 

1763. "I will take you one of a city, and two of a 



GATHERING.— ZION AND NEW JERUSALEM 

family, and I will bring you to Zion ; and I will give you 
pastors according to Mine heart, which shall feed you 
with knowledge and understanding." — Jer. 3 :14, 15. 

1764. "Many nations shall be joined to the Lord in 
that day, and shall be My people." — Zech. 2:11. 

1765. "I heard another \~oice from heaven saying, 
Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of 
her sins and that ye receive not of her plagues." — Rev. 
18 :4. 

1766. "Wherefore come out from among them, and be 
ye separate, saith the Lord." — 2 Cor. 6:17. 

1767. "Gather My saints together unto Me ; those that 
have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice." — Psalms 
50:5. 

183. Judah to be Gathered when Times of Gentiles is 

Fulfilled. 

1768. "When that day shall come, shall a remnant be 
scattered among all nations ; but they shall be gathered 
again, but thev shall remain, until the times of the gen- 
tiles be fulfilled."— D. & C. 45 :24, 25 ; 77 :14. 

1769. "There shall be great distress in the land, and 
wrath upon this people. And they shall fall by the edge 
of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all na- 
tions ; and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the gen- 
tiles, until the times of the gentiles be fulfilled." — Luke 
21 :23, 24; Jer. 29:18, 19; D. & C. 45 :21, 34, 35. 

184. Jews to Be Gathered to Old Jerusalem. 

1770. "The Lord shall inherit Judah his portion in 
the holy land, and shall choose Jerusalem again." — Zech. 
2:12; D. & C. 45:43. 

1771. "They shall bring all your brethren for an offer- 
ing unto the Lord out of all nations, * to My holy 
mountain Jerusalem, saith the Lord." — Isa. 66:20. 

1772. "Let them who be of Judah flee unto Jerusalem, 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

unto the mountains of the Lord's house." — D. & C. 
133:13. 

1773. "The Lord, thy God will * gather thee from 
all the nations, whither the Lord thy God hath scattered 
thee. * And the Lord thy God will bring thee into the 
land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess 
it."— Deut. 30:3-5. 

1774. "I will plant them upon their land, and they 
shall no more be pulled up out of their land, which I have 
given them, saith the Lord thy God." — Amos 9:15; Jer. 
12:15. 

1775. "We therefore ask Thee * that Jerusalem 
from this hour may begin to be redeemed, and the yoke 
of bondage may begin to be broken off from the. house of 
David, and the children of Judah may begin to return to 
the lands, which Thou didst give to Abraham, their 
father."— D, & C. 109:61-64. 

1776. "Two prophets are to be raised up to the Jewish 
nation in the last days, at the time of the restoration, and 
to prophesy to the Jews, after they are gathered, and 
build the city of Jerusalem, in the land of their fathers." 
— D. & C. 77:15. 

185. Jews will Eventually Accept Christ as Their 
Redeemer. 

1777. "After the gentiles had received the fullness of 
the gospel, the natural branches of the olive tree, or the 
remnants of the house of Israel should * come to the 
knowledge of the true Messiah." — 1 Nephi 10:14; 2 Nephi 
30:7; 3 Nephi 16:4,5. 

1778. "The Jews shall be * persuaded to believe in 
Christ, the Son of God, and the atonement, * and wor- 
ship the Father in His name, with pure hearts and clean 
hands, and look not forward any more for another Mes- 
siah."— 2 Nephi 25:15-18; 9:2; 10:7,8; Mormon 3:21; 
5:14; D. & C. 109:67. 

1779. "I will pour upon the house of David, and upon 



GATHERING.— ZION AND NEW JERUSALEM 

the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and sup- 
plications; and they shall look upon Me whom they have 
pierced, and they shall mourn for Him, as one mourneth 
for his only son."— Zech. 12 :10 ; 13 :6 ; D. & C. 45 :51-53. 

1780. "The time cometh when the fullness of My gos- 
pel shall be preached unto them; and they shall believe 
in Me."— 3 Nephi 20:30, 31 ; 5 :26; D. & C. 98:17. 

1781. "I have other sheep, which are not of this land; 
neither of the land of Jerusalem ; neither in any part of 
that land round about, whither I have been to minister. 
* But I have received a commandment of the Father 
that I shall go unto them, and that they shall hear My 
voice, and shall be numbered among My sheep, that there 
may be one fold and one shepherd ; therefore I go to show 
Myself unto them."— 3 Nephi 16:1,3; 17:4; John 10:16; 
D. & C. 10:59,60. 

1782. "And they also of the tribe of Judah, after their 
pain, shall be sanctified in holiness before the Lord to 
dwell in His presence, day and night, for ever and ever." 
— D. & C. 133 :35. 

186. Restoration of the Ten Tribes. 

1783. "The backsliding Israel hath justified herself 
more than treacherous Judah. Go and proclaim these 
words toward the north, and say, Return thou backsliding 
Israel, saith the Lord."— Jer. 3:11,12. 

1784. "The house of Judah shall walk with the house 
of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land 
of the north to the land that I have given for an inherit- 
ance unto your fathers."— Jer. 3:18. 

1785. "Behold, I will bring them from the north coun- 
try, and gather them from the coasts of the earth. * 
He that scattered Israel will gather him, and keep him, as 
a shepherd doth his flock. For the Lord hath redeemed 
Jacob, and ransomed him from the hand of him that was 
stronger than he." — Jer. 31:8-11. 

1786. "Moses appeared before us, and committed unto 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

us the keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts 
of the earth, and the leading of the ten tribes from the 
land of the north."— D. & C. 110:11. 

1787. "They who are in the north countries shall come 
in remembrance before the Lord, and their prophets shall 
hear His voice, and shall no longer stay themselves, and 
they shall smite the rocks, and the ice shall flow down at 
their presence. And an highway shall be cast up in the 
midst of the great deep. Their enemies shall become a 
prey unto them, and in the barren deserts there shall 
come forth pools of living water. * And they shall 
bring forth their rich treasures ; unto the children of 
Ephraim, My servants. And the boundaries of the ever- 
lasting hills shall tremble at their presence. And there 
shall they fall down and be crowned with glory, even in 
Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the 
children of Ephraim. * Behold, this is the blessing of 
the everlasting God upon the tribes of Israel, and the 
richer blessing upon the head of Ephraim and his fel- 
lows."— D. & C. 133:26-34; Isa. 35:4-10. 

187. Gathering in This Dispensation. 

1788. "Moses appeared before us, and committed unto 
us the keys of the gathering of Israel." — D. & C. 110:11. 

1789. "Behold, it is My will, that all they who call on 
My name, and worship Me according to Mine everlasting 
gospel, should gather together, and stand in holy places." 
— D. & C. 101 :22, 64; 48:6; 61 :21. 

1790. "Wherefore the decree has gone forth from the 
Father, that they shall be gathered in unto one place 
upon the face of this land, to prepare their hearts, 
and be prepared in all things against the day when tribu- 
lation and desolation are sent forth upon the wicked." — 
D. & C. 29 :8. 

1791. "That My covenant people may be gathered in 
one in that day when I shall come to My temple. And 



GATHERING.— ZION AND NEW JERUSALEM 

this I do for the salvation of My people."— D. & C. 42:36; 
58:6. 

1792. "O, ye nations of the earth, how often would I 
have gathered you together as a hen gathereth her chick- 
ens under her wings, but ye would not." — D. & C. 43 :24; 
10:65, 66; 29:2; Matt. 23:37. 

1793. "The time of harvest is come. * Therefore, 1 
must gather together My people according to the parable 
of the wheat and the tares, that the wheat may be se- 
cured in the garners to possess eternal life, * while the 
tares shall be bound in bundles, * that they may be 
burned with unquenchable fire." — D. & C. 101:64-66; 
86:1-7; Matt. 13:24-30. 

1794. "The righteous shall be gathered out from 
among all nations, and shall come to Zion." — D. & C. 45 : 
71, 72; 38:40, 42; 57:1, 15; 58:9, 10; 84:2; 111:2. 

1795. "I will gather Mine elect from the four quar- 
ters of the earth, even as many as will believe in Me, and 
hearken unto My voice." — D. & C. 33:6; 35:25, 26. 

1796. "Let all My saints come from afar; and send ye 
swift messengers, yea, chosen messengers, and say unto 
them, Come ye."— D. & C. 124:25, 26. 

1797. "Let them gather themselves together unto the 
places which I shall appoint unto them." — D. & C. 125 :2; 
37:3; 58:46; 101:67. 

1798. "I will that My saints should be assembled 
upon the land of Zion."— D. & C. 63:36, 24; 60:12; 105: 
20, 21; 124:85. 

1799. "Gather ye together, O ye people of My church, 
upon the land of Zion, all you that have not been com- 
manded to tarry. Go ye out from Babylon. * Gather 
ye out from among the nations, from the four winds, 
from one end of heaven to the other. * Go ye forth 
unto the land of Zion, that the borders of My people may 
be enlarged, and that her Stakes may be strengthened, 
and that Zion may go forth unto the regions round 
about. * Let them therefore who are among the gen- 
tiles, flee unto Zion. * Go ye out from among the na- 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

tions, * from the midst of wickedness, which is spirit- 
ual Babvlon."— D. & C. 133:4-14; 58:25; 62:4; 63:38, 39; 
64:24; 117:9, 14. 

1800. "Arise and shine forth, that thy light may be a 
standard for the nations, and that the gathering together 
upon the land of Zion, and upon her stakes, may be for a 
defense, and for a refuge from the storm, and from wrath 
when it shall be poured out without mixture upon the 
whole earth."— D. & C. 115:5, 6. 

1801. "That ye might escape the power of the enemy, 
and be gathered unto Me a righteous people, without 
spot and blameless."- — D. & C. 38:31. 

1802. "Gather ye out from the eastern lands, assemble 
ye yourselves together, ye elders of My church, go ye 
forth into the western countries." — D. & C. 45:64; 
115:17. 

1803. "Teach them that shall be converted to flee to 
the west, and this in consequence of that which is coming 
on the earth, and of secret conmbinations."- — D. & C. 
42 :64. 

1804. "Ye are called to bring to pass the gathering of 
Mine elect, for Mine elect hear My voice and harden not 
their hearts."— D. & C. 29:7; 58:45; 66:11 ; 109:58. 

1805. "Strengthen them and prepare them against the 
time when they shall be gathered." — D. & C. 31 :8. 

1806. "Let the work of the gathering be not in haste, 
nor in flight, but let it be done as it shall be counseled by 
the elders of the church."— D. & C. 58:56; 101:68; 133: 
15; Isa. 52:12. 

188. Zion and New Jerusalem to be Established and 
Flourish Upon the American Continent. 

1807. "It shall come to pass in the last days, that 
the mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in 
the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the 
hills ; and all nations shall flow unto it. And many people 
shall go, and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the 



GATHERING.— ZION AND NEW JERUSALEM 

mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob ; 
and He will teach us His ways, and we will walk in His 
paths; for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the 
word of the Lord from Jerusalem." — Isa. 2:2, 3; 40:9; 
Micah 4 :1, 2 ; D. & C. 133 :21 ; 2 Nephi 12 :2, 3. 

1808. "All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers 
on the earth, see ye, when He lifteth up an ensign on 
the mountains; and when He bloweth a trumpet, hear 
ye."— Isa. 48:3. 

1809. "A New Jerusalem should be built up upon this 
land, unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph, * and it 
shall be a land of their inheritance ; and they shall build 
up a holy city unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem of 
old;"— Ether 13:6,8. 

1810. "This people will I establish in this land, unto 
the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your 
father Jacob ; and it shall be a New Jerusalem." — -3 Nephi 
20:22. 

1811. "I will establish My church among them, and 
they shall come into the covenant ; * and they shall as- 
sist My people, the remnant of Jacob, and also, as many of 
the house of Israel as shall come, that they may build a 
city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem; and then 
shall they assist My people that they may be gathered in, 
who are scattered upon all the face of the land, in unto 
the New Jerusalem."— 3 Nephi 21:22-24; D. & C. 52:43. 

1812. "It shall be called the New Jerusalem, a land of 
peace, a city of refuge, a place of safety for the saints of 
the Most High God; and the glory of the Lord shall be 
there, and the terror of the Lord also shall be there ; * 
and it shall be called Zion. * Every man that will not 
take his sword against his neighbor, must needs flee unto 
Zion for safety. And there shall be gathered unto it out 
of every nation under heaven; and it shall be the only 
people that shall not be at war one with another." — D. & 
C. 45:66-73; 58:1, 7; 63:25. 

1813. "It is not revealed, and no man knoweth where 
the city shall be built, but it shall be given hereafter. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Behold, I say unto you, it shall be on the borders 
bv the Lamanites."— D. & C. 28:9; 42:9, 35, 62; 48:5, 6; 
54:8. 

1814. "The land of Missouri is the land which I 
have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the 
saints ; wherefore this is the land of promise, and the 
place for the city of Zion. * Behold, the place which 
is now called Independence, is the center place, and a 
spot for the temple is lying westward." — D. & C. 57:1-3; 
52:2-5. 

1815. "I, the Lord, have brought you together that 
the promise might be fulfilled, that the faithful among 
vou should be preserved and rejoice together in the land 
of Missouri."— D. & C. 62:6. 

1816. "His saints to stand upon Mount Zion, which 
shall be the city of New Jerusalem, which city shall be 
built, beginning at the temple lot, which is appointed by 
the finger of the Lord, in the western boundaries of the 
State of Missouri, *» by the gathering of the saints, be- 
ginning at this place." — D. & C. 84:2-4. 

1817. "Zion shall flourish upon the hills, and rejoice 
upon the mountains."— D. & C. 49:25; 35:24; 39:13. 

1818. "Zion shall flourish, and the glory of the Lord 
shall be upon her, and she shall be an ensign unto the 
people, and there shall come unto her out of every nation 
under heaven. And the day shall come, when the nations 
of the earth, shall tremble because of her, and shall fear be- 
cause of her terrible ones."— D. & C. 64:41-43; 97:18. 

1819. "The nations of the earth shall honor her and 
shall say, Surely Zion is the city of our God, and surelv 
Zion -cannot fall, neither be moved out of her place, for 
God is there, and the hand of the Lord is there." — D & 
C. 97:19, 20; 90:37; 124:6, 11. 

1820. "Verily, thus saith the Lord, let Zion rejoice, 
for this is Zion— the pure in heart."— D. & C. 97:21. 

1821. "Blessed are they whose feet stand upon the 
land of Zion."— D. & C. 59:3, 1,4. 



GATHERING.— ZION AND NEW JERUSALEM 

1822. "The Lord called his people Zion, because they 
were of one heart and one mind, and dwelt in righteous- 
ness." — Moses 7:18. 

189. Zion to be Purchased and Consecrated for a Land 
of Inheritance. 

1823. "I hold forth and deign to give unto you 
greater riches, even a land of promise, a land flowing with 
milk and honey, upon which there shall be no curse 
when the Lord cometh. And I will give it unto you for 
the land of your inheritance, if you seek it with all your 
hearts ; and this shall be My covenant with you, ye shall 
have it for the land of your inheritance, and for the in- 
heritance of your children forever, while the earth shall 
stand, and ye shall possess it again in eternity, no more 
to pass away."— D. & C. 38:18-20; 25:2; 52:42; 55:5; 
56:13; 57:14; 58:13, 44; 64:30, 31; 99:7; 105:15. 

1824. "It is wisdom that the land should be purchased 
b} T the saints, * that they may obtain it for an everlast- 
ing inheritance." — D. & C. 57:4, 5. 

1825. "It is My will that these lands should be pur- 
chased, and after they are purchased that My saints 
should possess them according to the laws of consecration 
which I have given."— D. & C. 105 :28-30. 

1826. "The land of Zion shall not be obtained but by 
purchase or by blood, otherwise there is none inherit- 
ance for you. And if by purchase, behold, you are 
blessed ; and if by blood, as you are forbidden to shed 
blood, lo, your enemies are upon you, and ye shall be 
scourged from city to city, and from synagogue to syna- 
gogue, and but few shall stand to receive an inheritance." 
— D. & C. 63:29-31, 48; 58:51-53. 

1827. "Gather up your riches, that ye may purchase 
an inheritance which shall hereafter be appointed unto 
you."— D. & C. 45:65; 48:4, 6; 57:6, 8; 58:37, 38, 49: 
63 :27, 40, 43, 46 ; 69 :1 ; 101 :69-75 ; 103 :23 ; 105 >8; 111 :4. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 



190. Persecutions and Sufferings of Zion. 

1828. "Vengeance cometh speedily upon the ungodly 
as the whirlwind; and who shall escape it. * Never- 
theless Zion shall escape if she observe to do all things 
whatsoever I have commanded her; but if she observe not 
to do whatsoever I have commanded her, I will visit her 
according to all her works, with sore affliction, with pes- 
tilence, with plague, with sword, with vengeance, with de- 
vouring fire."— D. & C. 97:22, 25,26; 103:8. 

1829. "For shall the children of the kingdom pollute 
My holy land? Verily, I say unto you, nay." — D. & C. 
84 :59 ; 101 :6 ; 103 :14 ; 124 :45, 46. 

1830. "Your brethren who have been afflicted, and per- 
secuted, and cast out from the land of their inheritance, 
I, the Lord, have suffered the affliction to come upon 
them * in consequence of their transgressions; * 
therefore they must needs be chastened." — D. & C. 
101:1-4; 103:2-4. 

1831. "O Jehovah, have mercy upon this people, and 
as all men sin, forgive the transgressions of Thy people. 
* Remember those who have been driven, by the inhab- 
itants of Jackson County, Missouri, from the lands of 
their inheritance ; and break off, O Lord, this yoke of af- 
fliction that has been put upon them." — D. & C. 109 :34, 
47, 32, 33, 35-46, 48-50 ; 121 :2-6 ; 124 :54. 

1832. "Those who have been scattered by their ene- 
mies, it is My will that they should continue to impor- 
tune for redress, and redemption, by the hands of those 
who are placed as rulers, and are in authority over vou." 
— D. & C. 101:76-89,99; 103:24; 105:25-27; 123:1-17; 
124:107. 

1833. "For ye * took joyfully the spoiling of your 
goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven 
a better and an enduring substance." — Heb. 10:34. 



GATHERING.— ZION AND NEW JERUSALEM 
191. Redemption of Zion Promised. 

1834. "Zion shall be redeemed, although she is chast- 
ened for a little season."— D. & C. 100:13; 103:1-6; 109: 
51; 136:40. 

1835. "Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and 
her converts with righteousness. And the destruction 
of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be to- 
gether, and they that forsake the Lord shall be con- 
sumed."— Isa. 1:27, 28. 

1836. "Were it not for the transgression of My peo- 
ple, speaking concerning the church and not individuals, 
they might have been redeemed even now." — D. & C. 
105 :2. 

1837. "Therefore * it is expedient in Me that Mine 
elders should wait for a little season for the redemption 
of Zion."— D. & C. 105:9, 13. 

1838. "In time ye shall possess the goodly land."— 
D. & C. 103:20; 136:18. 

1839. "Let your hearts be comforted concerning 
Zion. * Zion shall not be moved out of her place, not- 
withstanding her children are scattered. They that re- 
main, and are pure in heart, shall return, and come to 
their inheritances, they and their children, with songs 
of everlasting joy, to build up the waste places of Zion." 
— D. & C. 101:16-19; 103:11. 

1840. "Behold this is the blessing which ,1 have 
promised after your tribulations, * the land of Zion 
to be established, no more to be thrown down." — D. & C. 
103:13. 

1841. "Inasmuch as they bring forth fruit and works 
meet for My kingdom, they shall dwell thereon ; they 
shall build, and another shall not inherit it; they shall 
plant vineyards, and they shall eat the fruit thereof." — 
D. & C. 101:100, 101. 

1842. "The redemption of Zion must needs come by 
power; therefore I will raise up unto My people a 
man, who shall lead them like Moses led the children 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL OUOTATIONS. 

of Israel."— D. & C. 103:15-22, 29-34; 101:43-62; 105:14- 
17, 31. 

192. Stakes of Zion. 

1843. "There is none other place appointed than that 
which I have appointed, neither shall there be, * for 
the work of gathering My saints, until the day cometh, 
when there is found no more room for them; and then 
I have other places which I will appoint unto them, and 
they shall be called stakes, for the curtains, or the 
strength of Zion."— D. & C. 101:20, 21; 68:26; 109:59; 
115:18; 119:7; 124:134; 125:4. 

1844. "Zion must increase in beauty and in holiness; 
her borders must be enlarged; her stakes must be 
strengthened ; yea, verily, I say unto you, Zion must 
arise and put on her beautiful garments." — D. & C. 
82:14. 

1845. "I have consecrated the land of Kirtland, in 
Mine own due time for the benefit of the saints of the 
Most High, and for a Stake of Zion."— D. & C. 82:13; 
48:1, 3; 51:16, 17; 60:1, 5; 94:1; 96:1; 104:48; 124:83'. 

1846. "This Stake (Nauvoo), which I have planted to 
be a corner stone of Zion." — D. & C. 124:2. 

1847. "Let every man use all his influence and prop- 
erty to remove this people to the place where the Lord 
shall locate a Stake of Zion."— D. & C. 136:10. 

193. Gathering to the West. 

1848. "T he word and the will of the Lord concerning 
the camp of Israel in their journeyings to the west. * 
Let all the people of the Church, * and those who 
journey with them, be organized into companies, * ap- 
point presidents, and captains of hundreds, and of fifties, 
and of tens, * and teach this My will to the saints, that 
they may be ready to go to a land of peace." — D. & C. 
136:1-7,9, 15,16. 



SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

1849. "Thy brethren have rejected you and your testi- 
mony, even the nation that has driven you out. * ^ Have 
T not delivered you from your enemies, only in that I 
have left a witness of My name?" — D. & C. 136:34, 40. . 



SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

194. Christ's Second Coming Foretold. 

1850. "I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that He 
shall stand at the latter day upon the earth." — Job 
19:25. 

1851. "I saw in the night visions, and behold, one like 
the Son of Man came with the clouds of heaven, and 
came to the ancient of days, and they brought him 
near before Him." — Dan. 7:13. 

1852. "Enoch saw the day of the coming of the 
Son of Man in the last days, to dwell on the earth in 
righteousness for the space of a thousand years." — 
Moses 7 :65. 

1853. "This same Jesus which is taken up from you 
into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ve have 
seen Him go into heaven."— Acts 1:11:3 :20, 21 ; D. & C. 
29:10. 

1854. "Unto them that look for Him shall He ap- 
pear the second time." — Heb. 9:28: 1 John 2:28. 

1855. "The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven, 
with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with 
the trump of God."— 1 Thess. 4:16; D. & C. 43:18. 

1856. "The Son of Man shall come in the glory of His 
Father with His angels,"— Matt. 16:27: Mark 8:38. 

1857. "The Son of Man ■ * reigneth in the heavens. 
and will reign till He descends on the earth to put all 
enemies under His feet." — D. & C. 49 :6. 

1858. "The Son of Man cometh not in the form of a 
woman, neither of a man traveling on the earth ; where- 
fore be not deceived."— D. & C. 49:22, 23. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

• 

1859. "When the Lord shall appear He shall be ter- 
rible unto them. * All nations shall be afraid, because 
of the terror of the Lord, and the power of His might." — 
D. & C. 45:74, 75; 34:8; 133:42. 

1860. "Now it is called today, until the coming of the 
Son of Man."— D. & C. 64:23-25. 

1861. "Behold, the great day of the Lord is at hand." 
— D. & C. 128:24; 1:12; 39:19; 43:17; 58:65; 63:35; 104: 
59; 110:16. 

1862. "The coming of the Lord draweth nigh, and it 
overtaketh the world as a thief in the night." — D. & C. 
106:4, 5; 1 Thess. 5:2; 2 Peter 3:10. 

1863. "But the hour and the day no man knoweth, 
neither the angels in heaven, nor shall they know until 
He comes."— D. & C. 49:7; 39:21; 130:14-17; 133:11; 
Matt. 24:36; Mark 13:32-37. 

1864. "I am Jesus Christ, who cometh quickly, in an 
hour you think not."— D. & C. 51:20; 33:18; 34:12; 
39:24; 49:28; 54:10; 61:38; 68:35; 87:8; 99:5; 124: 
10; Matt. 24:42; 25:13; Luke 12:40. 

1865. "Yet a little while, and * I will come and 
reign with My people."— D. & C. 84:119. 

1866. "I will reveal myself from heaven with power 
and great glory, with all the hosts thereof, and dwell 
in righteousness with men on earth a thousand years." — 
D. & C. 29:11; 34:6-8. . 

1867. "They shall see the kingdom of God coming- 
in power and great glory unto their deliverance ; * for 
behold the Lord shall come, and His recompence shall 
be with Him."— D. & C. 56:18, 19; 35:15, 16. 

1868. "The day cometh that you shall hear My voice, 
and see Me, and know that I am."— D. & C. 50:45; 38:8; 
88:68; 101:23. 

1869. "The Lord shall have power over His saints, 
and shall reign in their midst, and shall come down in 
judgment upon Idumea, or the world." — D. & C. 1:36; 
43:29; 45:47-50; 133:2. 

1870. "Wherefore, prepare ye for the coming of the 



SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

Bridegroom; go ye out to meet Him." — D. & C. 133:19; 
33:17; 50:46; 65:3; 109:74. 

195. Signs and Events Preceding His Coming. 

1871. "Tell us when shall these things be? and what 
shall be the sign of Thy coming, and of the end of the 
world? And Jesus answered and said, * Ye shall 
hear of wars and rumors of wars ; * nation shall rise 
against nation ; * there shall be famines, and pesti- 
lences, and earthquakes; * all these are the beginning of 
sorrows."— Matt. 24:3-8; Luke 21:7-11; D. & C. 45:16. 

1872. "This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached 
in all the world for a witness unto all nations ; and then 
shall the end come."— Matt. 24:14; D. & C. 88:88. 

1873. "Many false prophets shall rise, and shall de- 
ceive many. * The love of many shall wax cold." — 
Matt. 24:11, 12. 

1874. "There shall come in the last days scoffers, 
walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the 
promise of His coming? for since the fathers fell asleep 
all things continue as they were from the beginning of 
the creation." — 2 Peter 3 :3, 4. 

1875. "As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be 
also in the days of the Son of Man. They did eat, they 
drank, they married wives, they were given in mar- 
riage. * Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son 
of Man is revealed."— Luke 17:26-30; D. & C. 45:56; 
63 .54. 

1876. "Before the day of the Lord shall come * 
the remnant shall be gathered." — D. & C. 45 :42, 43. 

1877. "Jacob shall flourish in the wilderness, and the 
Lamani'tes shall blossom as the rose; Zion shall flourish 
upon the hills and rejoice upon the mountains, and shall 
be assembled together unto the place which I have ap- 
pointed."— D. & C. 49:24, 25. 

1878. "Angels shall fly through the midst of heaven, 
crying, * the judgment of our God is come; * and 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

immediately there shall appear a great sign in heaven." — 
D. & C. 88:92,93; 86:5; 133:17; Matt. 24:30; Rev. 14: 
6, 7, 

1879. "The sounding of the trumpets of the seven 
angels, are the preparing and finishing of His work, in 
the beginning of the seventh thousand years ; the pre- 
paring of the way before the time of His coming. * 
They are to be accomplished after the opening of the 
seventh seal, before the coming of Christ." — D. & C. 
77:12, 13; Rev. 8:2. 

1880. "In those days shall be affliction, such as was 
not from the beginning of creation." — Mark 13:19; D. & 

C. 27:15; 56:1; 88:91; 109:45, 46; 112:24. 

1881. "The Lord's scourge shall pass over by night 
and by day, * yet it shall not be stayed until the Lord 
come."— D. & C. 97:23; 39:16; 84:97; 101:11; Isa. 66: 
15, 16; Rev. 19:11-21. 

1882. "For a desolating scourge shall go forth, * 
and shall continue * until the earth is empty, and 
the inhabitants thereof are consumed away, and utterly 
destroyed by the brightness of My coming.'"— D. & C. 
5:19; 1:13; 29:9; 2 Peter 3:10. 

1883. "There shall be weeping and wailing among the 
hosts of men ; * a great hailstorm sent forth to destroy 
the crops of the earth ; * flies upon the face of the 
earth, which shall take hold of the inhabitants thereof, 
and shall eat their flesh, and * the beasts of the for- 
est, and the fowls of the air shall devour them up." — 

D. & C. 29:15-20; 45:31,32; 101:24. 

1884. "In those days shall men seek death, and shall 
not find it ; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee 
from them." — Rev. 9 :6. 

1885. "They shall see signs and wonders, for they 
shall be shown forth in the heavens above, and in the 
earth beneath ; and they shall behold blood, and fire, and 
vapors of smoke."— D. & C. 45:40, 41. 

1886. "The sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall 
be turned into blood, and the stars shall fall from heav- 



SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

en."— D. & C. 29:14; 34:9; 45:42; 88:87; 133:49; Isa. 24: 
23; Joel 2:30,31; Matt. 24:29; Mark 13:24,25; Luke 21: 
25; Rev. 6:12,13. 

1887. "I will rend their kingdoms ; I will not only 
shake the earth, but the starry heavens shall tremble." 
— D. & C. 84:118; 133:40-43. 

1888. "There shall be earthquakes also in divers 
places, and many desolations ; yet men will harden their 
hearts against Me, and they will take up the sword, one 
against another, and they will kill one another." — D. & 
C. 45 :33 ; 88 :89, 90. 

1889. "There are many dangers upon the waters, and 
more especially hereafter; for I, the Lord) have decreed 
in Mine anger, many destructions upon the waters, * 
I, the Lord, in the beginning blessed the waters, but in 
the last days, by the mouth of My servant John, I 
cursed the waters; wherefore the days will come that no 
flesh shall be safe upon the waters." — D. & C. 61 :4, 5 ; 
14-18; Rev. 16:3,4. 

1890. "In that day shall be heard of wars and rumors 
of wars, and the whole earth shall be in commotion, and 
men's hearts shall fail them, and they shall say that 
Christ delayeth His coming until the end of the earth." 
— D. & C. 45 :26 ; 63 :33 ; 87 :5, 6 ; Matt. 24 :48 ; Luke 21 :26 ; 
3 Nephi29:2. 

1891. "These things are the things that ye must look 
for, and speaking after the manner of the Lord, they are 
now nigh at hand; and in a time to come, even in the 
day of the coming of the Son of Man." — D. & C. 63 :53. 

1892. "When they shall see all these things, then shall 
they know that the hour is nigh."— D. & C. 45 :38, 37. 

1893. "For the great day of His wrath is come, and 
who shall be able to stand?"— Rev. 6:17; D. & C 43-21 
22, 26; 52:11. ' ' 

1894. "The saints also shall hardly escape; neverthe- 
ness I, the Lord, am with them."— D. & C 63 -34 • 1 
Peter 4:18. 

1895. "Unto you, it shall be given to know the signs 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

of the times, and the signs of the coming of the Son of 
Man."— D. & C. 68:11; 39:23; 42:65; 45:39; 77:10. 

196. Appearance of Christ With His Angels and Saints. 
— Zion of Enoch. 

1896. "There shall be silence in heaven for the space 
of half an hour, and immediately after shall the curtain 
of heaven be unfolded, as a scroll is unfolded after it is 
rolled up, and the face of the Lord shall be unvailed." — 
D. & C. 88:95; Rev. 8:1. 

1897. "And the Lord shall be red in His apparel, and 
His garments like him that treadeth in the wine vat, and 
so great shall be the glory of His presence that the sun 
shall hide his face in shame."— D. & C. 133:46-49; Isa. 
63 :2-4. 

1898. "He hath on His vesture, and on His thigh a 
name written, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords." — 
Rev. 19:16. 

1899. "The Son of Man shall come down in heaven, 
clothed in the brightness of His glory, to meet the king- 
dom of God which is set up on the earth." — D. & C. 65 :5 ; 
38:17; 58:11; 133:20, 44,45; Matt. 24:30; 1 Peter 4:13. 

1900. "He shall make bare His holy arm in the eyes 
of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see 
the salvation of their God." — D. & C. 133 :3. 

1901. "The vail of the covering of My temple, in My 
tabernacle, which hideth the earth, shall be taken off, 
and all flesh shall see Me together."— D. & Q. 101 :23. 

1902. "Looking for that blessed hope, and the glor- 
ious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus 
Christ."— Titus 2:13. 

1903. "They shall see Me in the clouds of heaven, 
clothed with power and great glory, with all the holy 
angels."— D. & C. 45:44; Mark 13:26; Luke 21:27; 2 
Thess. 1 :7. 

1904. "The Twelve which were with Me in My min- 
istry at Jerusalem, shall stand at My right hand at the 



SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

day of My coming."— D. & C. 29:12; Matt. 19:28; Luke 
22 -.30. 

1905. "Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands 
of His saints, to execute judgment upon all." — Jude 
14,15; 1 Thess. 3:13. 

1906. "The Lamb shall stand upon Mount Zion, and 
with Him a hundred and forty-four thousand, having His 
Father's name written on their foreheads." — D. & C. 
133:18; Rev. 14:1; 22:4; Zech. 14:4. 

1907. "These are they whom He shall bring with Him, 
when He shall come in the clouds of heaven ; * who 
shall have part in the first resurrection." — D. & C. 76: 
63-64; 27:14; 133:54-56. 

1908. "Then shall He send His angels, and shall 
gather together His elect from the four winds, from the 
uttermost part of the earth to the Uttermost part of 
heaven."— Mark 13:27; Matt. 24:31. 

1909. "When Christ * shall appear, Then shall ye 
also appear with Him in glory." — Col. 3 :4. 

1910. "And the Lord said unto Enoch, Then shalt thou 
and all thy city meet them there, and we will receive 
them into our bosom, and they shall see us, and we will 
fall upon their necks, and they shall fall upon our necks, 
and we will kiss each other." — Moses 7 :63. 

1911. "The Lord has brought down Zion from above; 
the Lord has brought up Zion from beneath ; * He 
stands in the midst of His people."— D. & C. 84:100-101. 

1912. "I, John, saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, com- 
ing down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride 
adorned for "her husband." — Rev. 21:2. 

197. Shaking of the Earth and Fall of the Abominable 

Church. 

1913. "He shall utter His voice, * and the earth 
shall be like it was in the days before it was divided." — ■ 
D. & C. 133 :21-24'; 43 :23. 

1914. "The heavens to be shaken, and the earth to 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

tremble and to reel to and fro, * the valleys to be ex- 
alted and the mountains to be made low." — D. & C. 49 : 
23; 43:18; 45:48; Isa. 24:20; Joel 3:16. 

1915. "Every valley shall be axalted, and every moun- 
tain and hill shall be made low; and the crooked shall be 
made straight, and the rough places plain; and the glory 
of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it 
together."— Isa. 40 :4-5 ; D. & C. 109 :74. 

1916. "Another angel shall sound his trump, * say- 
ing, She is fallen, who made all nations drink of the wine 
of the wrath of her fornication."— D. & C. 88:94, 105; 
86:3; Rev. 14:8. 

1917. "That great and abominable church, which is 
the whore of all the earth, shall be cast down by devour- 
ing fire."— D. & C. 29:21; 2 Nephi 28:18. 

198. — Living Saints Quickened and Resurrection of the 

Dead. 

1918. "The saints that are upon the earth, who are 
alive, shall be quickened, and be caught up to meet Him." 
— D. & C. 88:96; 1 Thess. 4:17. 

1919. "He that liveth when the Lord shall come, and 
has kept the faith * shall not sleep in the dust, but 
they shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye." — 
D. & C. 63 :50, 51; 43:32; 1 Cor. 15 :51, 52. 

1920. "When I shall come in My glory, ye shall be 
changed in the twinkling of an eye from mortality to 
immortality."— 3 Nephi 28:8; D. & C. 45:14; 88:49, 50. 

1921. "Them also which sleep in Jesus, will God 
bring with Him. * We which are alive and remain 
unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them 
which are asleep. * The dead in Christ shall rise first." 
— 1 Thess. 4:14-16; D. & C. 5:35; 17:8; 35:21; 52:44; 
101*15. 

1922. "But every man in his own order; Christ the 
first-fruits ; afterward they that are Christ's at His com- 
ing." — Cor. 15 :23. 



SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

1923. "They who have slept in their graves shall come 
forth ; * and they also shall be caught up to meet Him. 
* They are Christ's, the first fruit."— D. & C. 88:97,98; 
45:45; 109:75,76. 

1924. "The earth shall quake, and they shall come 
forth, yea, even the dead which died in Me." — D. & C. 
29:13; 133:56. 

1925. "They shall rise from the dead and shall not 
die after, and shall receive an inheritance before the Lord, 
in the holy city."— D. & C. 63 :49. 

1926. "All that are in the graves shall hear His voice, 
and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto 
the resurrection of life ; and they -that have done evil, 
unto the resurrection of damnation." — John 5:28,29; D. 
&C. 76:16, 17. 

1927. "There shall be a resurrection of the dead, both 
of the just and the unjust." — Acts 24:15. 

1928. "The sea gave up the dead which were in it; 
and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in 
them; and they were judged every man according to their 
works."— Rev. 20:13. 

1929. "This is the first resurrection. Blessed and 
holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection ; on such 
the second death has no power." — Rev. 20:5,6; D. & C. 
76:64,65. 

1930. "Then shall the heathen nations be redeemed, 
and they that knew no law shall have part in the first 
resurrection." — D. & C. 45 :54. 

199. — Christ's First Judgment. 

1931. "God * hath appointed a day, in the which 
He will judge the world in righteousness by that Man 
whom He hath ordained; whereof He hath given assur- 
ance unto all men, in that He raised Him from the dead." 
—Acts 17:31; Eccl. 3 :17. 

1932. "For the Father judgeth no man, 'but hath com- 
mitted all judgment unto the Son."— John 5 :22. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1933. "I; having accomplished and finished the will 
of Him, whose I am, * retaining all power, even to 
the destroying of satan and his works at the end of the 
world, and the last great day of judgment, which I shall 
pass upon the inhabitants thereof, judging every man ac- 
cording to his works." — D. & C. 19 :2, 3. 

1934. "We must all appear before the judgment seat 
of Christ; that every one may receive the things done 
in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it 
be good or bad." — 2 Cor. 5:10; Romans 14:10; Mormon 
3:20. 

1935. "All nations and tongues shall stand before God,* 
to be judged of their 'works. * If they be good, to the 
resurrection of everlasting life ; and if they be evil, to 
the resurrection of damnation." — 3 Nephi 26:4, 5. 

1936. "The Twelve which were with Me in My min- 
istry at Jerusalem shall * judge the whole house of 
Israel, even as many as have loved Me and kept My 
commandments, and none else." — D. & C. 29:12; Matt. 
19:28;Luke 22:29,30. 

1937. "I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and 
judgment was given unto them." — Rev. 20:4. 

1938. "This people shall also be judged by the Twelve 
whom Jesus chose in this land; and they shall be judged 
by the other Twelve whom Jesus chose in the land of 
Jerusalem." — Mormon 3 :19. 

1939. "Another trump shall sound * saying, Fear 
God, and give glory to Him who sitteth upon the throne, 
forever and ever ; for the hour of His judgment is come." 
— D. & C. 88:103, 104; Jude 14, 15. 

1940. "He shall call to the heavens from above, and 
to the earth, that He may judge His people." — Psalms 
50:4. 

1941. "Taking vengeance on them that know not God, 
and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from 
the presence of the Lord." — 2 Thess. 1:8.9; Isa. 26:21; 
D. & C. 133:50,51. 



SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

1942. "When the Son of Man shall come in His glory, 
and all the holy angels with Him. then shall He sit upon 
the throne of His glory. And before Him shall be gath- 
ered all nations ; and He shall separate them one from 
another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats. 
And He shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the 
goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them 
on His right hand. Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the 
world. * Then shall He say also unto them on the left 
hand. Depart from Me. ye cursed, into everlasting fire. 
prepared for the devil and his angels; * and these 
shall go away into everlasting punishment : but the 
righteous into" life eternal."— Matt. 25:31-46: D. & C. 
19:5-12:29:27. 

1943. "The Lord * shall say to the sleeping na- 
tions. Ye Saints arise and live : ye sinners stay and sleep 
until I shall call again/"— D. & C. 43:18.19.' 

1944. "Then cometh the redemption of those * who 
have received their part in that prison, which is prepared 
for them, that they might receive the gospel, and be 
iudeed according to men in the flesh."- — D. & C. 88:99; 
76:72.73. 

1945. "Then cometh the spirits of men. who are to be 
judged, and are found under condemnation : * they live 
not aeain until the thousand years are ended." — D. & C. 
88:100.101. 

1946. "But the rest of the dead lived not again until 
the thousand years were finished." — Rev. 20:5. 

1947. ^Thev shall not have part in the first resurrec- 
tion."— D. & C. 63:18; 42:45; Mos. 15:26. 

1948. "The wicked remain as though there had been 
no redemption made." — Alma 11:41; D. & C. 76:38. 

1949. "'The wicked to be kept., that will not hear My 
voice, but harden their hearts, and wo. wo, wo, is their 
doom."— D. & C. 38 :6. 

1950. "The wicked shall go away into unquenchable 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

fire ; and their end no man knoweth * until they come 
before Me in judgment."— D. & C. 43:33; 19:6; 101:66. 

1951. "These are they who shall not be redeemed from 
the devil until the last resurrection, * who are cast 
down to hell and suffer the wrath of Almighty God until 
the fulness of times."— D. & C. 76:85, 106; 88:32. 

1952. "And I saw the dead, small and great, stand be-. 
fore God; * and they were judged every man accord- 
ing to their works. And death and hell were cast into 
the lake of fire. This is the second death." — Rev. 20: 
12-14; D. & C. 63:17. 

200. Millennium and the Little Season Following. 

1953. "Again, another angel shall sound his trump, 
which is the seventh angel, saying, It is finished! It is 
finished! The Lamb of God hath overcome. * Then 
shall the angels be crowned with the glory of His might, 
and the saints shall be filled with His glory, and receive 
their inheritance, and be made equal with Him." — D. & 
C. 88:106,107. 

1954. "They shall be priests of God and of Christ, and 
shall reign with Him a thousand years." — Rev. 20:6; 
5 :10. 

1955. "For the space of a thousand years the earth 
shall rest." — Moses 7:64. 

1956. "I will * dwell in righteousness with men 
on earth a thousand years." — D. & C. 29:11. 

1957. "Then shall the angel * reveal the secret acts 
of men, and the thought and intents of their hearts. * 
There shall be time no longer, and satan shall be bound." 
— D. & C. 88:108-110; 84:100. 

1958. "He laid hold on * satan, and bound him a 
thousand years." — Rev. 20 :2, 3. 

1959. "The great Millennium * shall come; for 
satan shall be bound, and when he is loosed again, he 
shall only reign for a little season, and then cometh the 
end of the earth."— D. & C. 43:30,31; 130 ;16. 



SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

1960. "When the thousand years are ended, and men 
again begin to deny their God, then will I spare the earth 
but for a little season; and the end shall come." — D. & 
C. 29 :22, 23. • 

1961. "And when the thousand years are expired, 
satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go out 
to deceive the nations/' — Rev. 20:7-10; D. & C. 1:35. 

1962. "Then he shall be loosed for a little season that 
he may gather together his armies ; and Michael, the sev- 
enth angel, even the archangel, shall gather together his 
armies, even the hosts of heaven. * The hosts of hell 
shall come up to battle against Michael and his armies. 
* Michael * shall overcome him who seeketh the 
throne of Him who sitteth upon the throne, even the 
Lamb."— D. & C. 88:111-115; Dan. 12:1. 

201. Resurrection from the Second Death. 

1963. "When the thousand years are ended, * be- 
fore the earth shall pass away, * then shall all the 
dead awake, * and they shall come forth, yea even 
all."— D. & C. 29 :22, 26. 

1964. "These are they who shall not be redeemed from 
the devil until the last resurrection, * who are cast 
down to hell * until the fulness of times when Christ 
shall have * perfected His work."— D. & C. 76:85, 106. 

1965. "The residue * kept in chains of darkness 
until the judgment of the great day, which shall come 
at the end of the earth."— D. & C. 38 :5. 

1966. "Many of them that sleep in the dust of the 
earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to 
shame and everlasting contempt." — Dan. 12 :2. 

202. Christ's Last Judgment at the End of the World. 

1967. "So shall it be at the end of the world; the an- 
gels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among 
the just."— Matt. 13 :49. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

1968. "There are found among those, who are to re- 
main until that great and last day, even the end, who 
shall remain filthy still."— D. & C. 88:102; 1 Nephi 15:33; 
2 Nephi 9:16. 

1969. "That wbich breaketh a law, and abideth not 
by law, but seeketh to become a law unto itself, and 
willeth to abide in sin, and altogether abideth in sin, can- 
not be sanctified by law, neither by mercy, justice nor 
judgment. Therefore they must remain filthy still." — 
D. & C. 88:35; 1 Nephi 15:33,34. 

1970. "They are they who are the sons of perdition, 

* the only ones on whom the second death shall have 
any power, * who shall not be redeemed in the due 
time of the Lord, after the suffering of His wrath ; for 
all the rest shall be brought forth by the resurrection of 
the dead."— D. & C. 76:32, 37-39. 

1971. "The righteous shall be gathered on My right 
hand unto eternal life; and the wicked on My left hand. 

* I will say unto them, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels." — 
D. & C. 29 27, 28. 

1972. "These shall go away into outer darkness, where 
there is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth." — 
D. & C. 133:73; 76:36. 



FINAL REDEMPTION OF THE WORLD— 
THE NEW CELESTIAL EARTH. 

203. The Sanctified Earth and Its Immortal Inhabitants. 

1973. "The earth abideth the law of a celestial king- 
dom. * Wherefore it shall be sanctified; yea, notwith- 
standing it shall die, it shall be quickened again, and shall 
abide the power by which it is quickened, and the right- 
eous shall inherit it."— D. & C. 88:25,26. 

1974. "The earth shall be given unto them for an in- 



FINAL REDEMPTION OF THE WORLD. 

heritance; and they shall multiply and wax strong, and 
their children shall grow up without sin unto salvation." 
— D. &C. 45:58; 56:20. 

1975. ''In that day satan . shall not have power to 
tempt any man."— D. & C. 101 :28 ; 45 :55. 

1976. "The enmity of man, and the enmity of beasts, 
yea, the enmity of all flesh shall cease before My face." 
— D. & C. 101 :26. 

1977. "And the kingdom and dominion, and the great- 
ness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be 
given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose 
kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions 
shall serve and obey Him." — Dan. 7:27. 

1978. "There shall in no wise enter into it anything 
that denleth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or 
maketh a lie ; but thev which are written in the Lamb's 
book of life."— Rev. 21 :27. 

1979. "Old things shall pass away, and • all things 
shall become new, even the heaven and the earth, and 
all the fulness thereof, both men and beasts, the fowls 
of the air, and the fishes of the sea."— D. & C. 29:24,23; 
101 :25. 

1980. "For behold, I create new heavens and a new 
earth; and the former shall not be remembered." — Isa. 
65:17; D. & C. 43:32; 45:22. 

1981. "I saw a new heaven and a new earth; * and 
there was no more sea." — Rev. 21 :1 ; Ether 13 :9. 

1982. "This earth, in its sanctified and immortal state, 
will be made like unto crystal, and will be a Urim and 
Thummim to the inhabitants who dwell thereon, * 
and this earth will be Christ's."— D. & C. 130:9; 77:1; 
Rev. 4:6. 

1983. "There shall be no more death, neither sorrow 
nor * pain ; for the former things are passed away. * 
I make all things new."— Rev. 21:4,5; D. & C. 88:116; 
101 :29. 

1984. "There shall be no night there ; and they need 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

no candle, neither light of the sun ; for the Lord God 
giveth them light."— Rev. 22 :5 ; 21 :23, 24. 

1985. "There shall be no more thence an infant of 
days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days; * 
they shall build houses and inhabit them; and they shall 
plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them ; * Mine elect 
shall long enjoy the work of their hands. * Before they 
call', I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will 
hear. The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the 
lion shall eat straw like the bullock; and dust shall be 
the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy." 
— Isa. 65:20-25; 11:6-9. 

1986. "In that day an infant shall not die until he is 
old, and his life shall be as the age of a tree; and when 
he dies he shall not sleep', (that is to say in the earth,) 
but shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye, and 
shall be caught up, and his rest shall be glorious." — 
D. & C. 101 :30, 31. 

1987. "That same sociality which exists among us 
here will exist among us there, only it will be coupled 
with eternal glory."— D. & C. 130:2/ 

1988. "A white stone is given to each of those who 
come into the celestial kingdom, whereon is a new name 
written, which no man knoweth, save he 'that receiveth 
it. The new name is the key word." — D. & C. 130:11, 10; 
Rev. 2:17. 

1989. "In that day whatsoever any man shall ask, it 
shall be given unto him. * When the Lord shall come, 
he shall reveal all things."— D. & C. 101 :27, 32. 

1990. "All shall know Me, who remain, * and shall 
be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, and shall 
see eye to eye."— D. & C. 84:98. 

1991. "The Lord showed Enoch all things, even unto 
the end of the world ; and he saw the day of the right- 
eous, the hour of their redemption ; and received a ful- 
ness of joy." — Moses 7:67. 



FINAL REDEMPTION OF THE WORLD. 



204. Eternal Reign of Christ Upon the Sanctified Earth. 

1992. "We believe * that Christ will reign person- 
ally upon the earth ; and, that the earth will be renewed 
and receive its paradisiacal glory." — Articles of Faith X. 

1993. "He shall deliver up the kingdom, and present 
it unto the Father spotless. * Then shall He be 
crowned with the crown of His glory, to sit on the 
throne of His power to reign for ever and ever." — D. & 

C. 76:107, 108; 1 Cor. 15:24-28. 

1994. "The kingdoms of this world are become the 
kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall 
reign for ever and ever." — Rev. 11:15; D. & C. 1:36; 
133:25. 

1995. "I will liken these kingdoms unto a man having 
a field, and He sent forth His servants * to dig in the 
field. And He said, * I will come unto you, and ye 
shall behold the joy of my countenance. * They all 
received the light of the countenance of their Lord ; every 
man in his hour, and in his time, and in his season." — 

D. & C. 88:51-62. 

1996. "The Lord shall be in their midst, and His glory 
shall be upon them, and He will be their king and their 
lawgiver."— D. & C. 45 :59; 84:101. 

1997. "The Lord of Hosts shall reign in Mount Zion, 
and in Jerusalem." — Isa. 24:23. 

1998. "He shall reign over the house of Jacob for- 
ever; and of His kingdom there shall be no end." — Luke 
1:33. 

1999. "Out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the 
word of the Lord from Jerusalem." — Isa. 2 :3. 

2000. "God Himself shall be with them, and be their 
God."— Rev. 21:3; Eze. 37:27; 2 Cor. 6:18. 



PERSONS AND PLACES OF THIS DISPENSATION 

MENTIONED IN THE DOCTRINE 

AND COVENANTS. 



(Numerals indicate sections and verses.) 

Adam-ondi-Ahman — Place so named being in Spring 

Hill, Davis Co., Mo., Sec. 116; 117:8, 11. 
Albany, City of — People of this city to be warned with 

the sound of the gospel. 84:114. 
Amherst, Loraine Co., Ohio — Revelation given at. Sec. 

75. 
Ashly, Major N. — Called to missionary labors in the 

south country, 75 :17. 
Babbitt, Almon— The Lord displeased with, 124:84. 
Baker, Jesse — Appointed to the presidency of the elders 

quorum, 124:137. 
Baldwin, Wheeler — Called to go to Missouri, 52:31. 
Basset, Heman — Removed from office for transgression, 

52 :37. 
Bennett, John C. — Directed to assist in sending forth the 

solemn proclamation, 124:16,17. 
Benson, Ezra T. — Directed to organize a company of the 

Camp of Israel, 136:12. 
Bent, Samuel — Appointed High Councilor, 124:132. 
Billings, Titus — To sell his land in Kirtland and gather 

to Zion, 63 :39. 
Booth, Ezra — Called to go to Missouri, 52 :23. — Incurred 

the anger of the Lord, 64:15. 
Boston, City of — People to be warned with the sound of 

the gospel, 84:114. 
Brunson, Seymour — Called to missionary labors, 75 :33. — 

Taken unto the Lord, 124:132. 
Burlington, City of— Gospel to be preached to the in- 
habitants of, 124:88. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Burnett, Stephen — Called to missionary labors, 75 :35 ; • 
80:1-2. 

Burrough, Philip — John Whitmer to labor in neighbor- 
hood of, 30:10. 

Butterfield, Josiah — Appointed a president of Seventies, 
124:138. 

Cahoon, Reynolds — Called to go to Missouri, 52 :30. — Di- 
rected to return to Kirtland, 61 :35. — Called to mis- 
sionary labors, 75 :32. — Given his inheritance in 
Kirtland, 94:14. 

Carthage, City of— Gospel to be preached to the inhab- 
itants of, 124 :88. — Martydom of the Prophet and the 
Patriarch at, 135 :1, 4, 7. 

Carter, Gideon — Called to missionary labors, 75 :34. 

Carter, Jared — Ordained a priest, 52 :38. — Called to mis- 
sionary labors in eastern countries, 79:1-4. — Given 
his inheritance in Kirtland, 94:14. — Appointed High 
Councilor, 102 :3, 34. 

Carter, John S. — Appointed High Councilor, 102 :3, 34. 

Carter, Simeon — Called to go to Missouri, 52:27. — Called 
to missionary labors, 75 :30. 

Carter, William — Called to go to Missouri, 52:31. 

Cincinnati, Ohio — The prophet, Sidney Rigdon and Oli- 
ver Cowdery to preach to the inhabitants of, 60 :6 ; 
61 :30. 

Coe, Joseph — Called to go to Missouri, 55 :6. — Appointed 
High Councilor, 102 :3, 34. 

Colesville, Broome Co., Penn. — The prophet called to 
missionary labors in the church at, 24:3; 26:1; 
37:2. — Voice of Peter, James and John heard near, 
128:20. 

Coltrin, Zebedee — Called to go to Missouri, 52:29. 

Copley, Lemon — Revelation given to, Sec. 49. — Called 
to missionary labors among the Shakers, 49:1-4. 

Corrill, John — Called to missionary labors, 50:38. — Called 
to go to Missouri, 52 :7. 

Council Bluffs, Neb. — Revelation given near, Sec. 136. 

Covill, James — Revelation given to, Sec. 39. — Called to 



PERSONS AND PLACES. 

missionary labors, 39 :7-14.— Subsequent fall ■ and 
rejection, 40:1-3. 

Cowdery, Oliver — Revelations given to, Sees. 6, 9, 13, 17, 
18, 23, 24, 26, 28, 110.— Counseled and admonished by 
the Lord, 6 :8-20.— Promised knowledge concerning 
ancient records, 8:1; 9:2. — To continue writing for 
the Prophet, 9:1. — Ordained to the Aaronic priest- 
hood, 13 :1. — Promised a view of the plates, 17:1. — To 
assist in searching out the Twelve, 18:1, 9, 37. — 
Called to the apostleship, 20:3. — Directed to ordain 
the Prophet, 21:10. — Approved of the Lord, 23:1. — 
Called to missionary labors, 24:10; 26:1. — Relieved 
from being the Prophet's scribe, 25 :6. — Gift of Aaron 
bestowed upon him, 28:1-7. — Called to labor among 
the Lamanites, 28:8; 30:5; 32:2; 37 :3.— Released as 
church historian, 47:3. — Must obtain a recommend 
before going to Missouri, 52:41. — Appointed to as- 
sist in printing, selecting and writing books for the 
schools of the church, 55:4; 57:13. — Directed to re- 
turn to Kirtland, 58 :58. — Called to missionary la- 
bors in Cincinnati and among the churches, 60:6, 17; 
61:23, 30; 63:46. — Selected to assist in carrying the 
word of the Lord and monies to Zion, 68:32; 69:1-4. 
— Appointed a steward of the revelations and com- 
mandments, and of the affairs of the poor, 70:1; 82: 
11, 12. — Appointed High Councilor and Clerk of the 
Conference at Kirtland, 102 :3, 34. — Given his inher- 
itance in Kirtland, 104:28, 29, 34.— Participated in 
the vision at Kirtland Temple, Sec. 110. — Hyrum 
Smith given the gifts of the priesthood "that once 
were put upon him that was My servant Oliver Cow- 
dery," 124:95. 

Cowdery, Warren A. — Appointed presiding High Priest 
over the church at Freedom, 106:1-8. 

Cutler, Alpheus— Appointed High Councilor, 124:132. 

Davies, Amos — To pay stock to Nauvoo house, and ad- 
monished of the Lord, 124:111-114. 

Detroit, City of — Hyrum Smith and John Murdock to 
journey by way of, 52:8. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Dodds, Asa — Called to missionary labors in western 
countries, 75 :15. 

Dort, David — Appointed High Councilor, 124:132. 

Eames, Ruggles— Called to missionary labors, 75 :35. 

Europe — Mission to be opened in, 118:4. 

Far West, Caldwell Co., Mo. — Revelations given at, Sec. 
114, 115, 117 to 120.— To be holy and consecrated 
and to be speedily built up, 115:7,17. — William 
Marks to preside over, 117:10. — Apostles to depart 
on foreign missions from temple spot in, 118:5. 

Fayette, Seneca Co., N. Y. — Revelations given at, Sees. 
14 to 18, 21, 27 to 30, 33, 34, 38 to 40. The Prophet 
to labor in the church of, 24 :3. — The names of the 
three witnesses to the Book of Mormon revealed in 
the wilderness of, 128 :20. — Voice of God heard in 
the chamber of Father Whitmer in, 128:21. 

Fishing River, Mo. — Revelation given at, Sec. 105. 

Foster, James — Appointed president of Seventies, 124 : 
138. 

Foster, Robert D. — Admonished of the Lord; directed 
to build a house for the Prophet and to pay stock in 
Nauvoo house, 124:115-118. 

Freedom, land of — Warren A. Cowdery to preside over 
church in, 106:1. 

Fuller, Edson — Called to go to Missouri, 52:28. 

Fullmer, David — Appointed High Councilor, 124:132. 

Galland, Isaac — To pay stock in Nauvoo house ; and per- 
form missionary labors, 124 :78-79. 

Gilbert, Sidney — Revelation given to, Sec. 53. — Called to 
missionary labors in Missouri, and to be Bishop's 
agent, 53:1-7; 57:6. — To open a store in Jackson Co., 
Mo.— 57 :8, 9.— To return hastily with W. W. Phelps, 
61:7-12. — To go to Zion, but not sell store in Kirt- 
land, 64:18, 26; 101 :96.— The Lord displeased with 
him, 90:35. 

Gould, John — Promise of the Lord concerning, 100:14. 

Granger, Oliver- -Commended by the Lord, called to go 
to Zion and there become a merchant, 117:12-15. 



PERSONS AND PLACES. 

Great Britain shall be called upon for aid, 87:3. 

Griffin, Selah J. — To be ordained, and called to go to 
Missouri, 52:32; 56:5,6. 

Grover, Thomas — Appointed High Councilor, 124:132. 

Hancock, Levi — Called to go to Missouri,' 52:29. — Ap- 
pointed president of Seventies, 124:138. 

Hancock, Solomon — Called to go to Missouri, 52 :27. 

Harmony, Susquehanna Co., Penn. — Revelations given 
at, Sees. 3 to 13, and 24 to 27. — Voice of Peter, James 
and John revealed in the wilderness of, 128:20. 

Harris, Emer — Called to missionary labors, 75 :30. 

Harris, George W. — Appointed High Councilor, 124:132. 

Harris, Martin — Revelations given to, Sees. 17 and 19. — 
Incurs the Lord's displeasure, 3:12, 13; 10:6,8. — 
Promised a view of the plates of the Book of Mor- 
mon, 5:1,2, 23-32; 17:1-9. — -Directed to financially 
assist in printing the scriptures and in proclaiming 
the gospel, 19:26; 58:35; 104:26. — Called to mission- 
ary labors, 19 :28-32. — To go to Missouri, 52 :24. — 
Appointed steward of the revelations and command- 
ments, and of the affairs of the poor, 70:1; 82:11, 12. 
— Appointed High Councilor, 102:3, 34. — Given his 
inheritance, 58:38; 104:24,25. 

Haws, Peter — Appointed on building committee of Nau- 
voo house, 124:62, 70. 

Herriman, Henry — Appointed president of Seventies, 
124:138. 

Hicks, John A. — Appointed president of the Elders quo- 
rum, 124:137. 

Higbee, Elias — Propounds a scriptural question, 113:7. 

Hiram, Portage Co., Ohio — Revelations given at, Sees. 
65, 67 to 69, 71, 73, 74, 76 to 81, 133. 

Humphrey, Solomon — Called to missionary labors, 52 :35. 

Huntington, William — Appointed High Councilor, 124: 
132. 

Hyde, Orson — Revelation given to, Sec. 68. — Called to 
missionary labors, 68:1-7; 75:13; 103 :40.— Promise 
of the Lord concerning, 100:14. — Appointed High 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Councilor and Clerk of a Conference, 102 :3, 34. — 
Appointed member of the quorum of the Twelve, 
124:129. 

Illinois, State of — Enemies of the prophet in, 127:1.— 
Blood o'f the martyrs on the escutcheon of, 135 :7. 

Independence, Jackson Co., Mo. — Revelation given at, 
Sec. 83. — To be center place of Zion, 57:3. — Lands 
to be purchased in, 58:37. 

Iowa, Territory of — The will of the Lord concerning the 
Saints in, 125 :1. 

Jackson Co., Mo. — Revelations given in, Sees. 57 to 60; 
82, 83. — Concerning the Saints in, Sec. 85. — Saints 
directed to purchase land in, 101 :71 ; 105 :28. — Saints 
driven by inhabitants of, 109 :47. — The Lord accepts 
the hindered work of the Saints in building the tem- 
ple at, 124:49-51. 

James, George — Ordained a Priest, 52 :38. 

Jacques, Vienna — To receive money for her expenses to 
go to Zion, 90 :28. 

Johnson, Aaron — Appointed High Councilor, 124:132. 

Johnson, John — Commended of the Lord, and directed 
to be accepted as a member of the United Order, 
96 :6-9.— Appointed High Councilor, 102:3, 34.— 
Given his inheritance, 104:24, 34. 

Johnson, Luke — Revelation given to, Sec. 68. — Called 
to missionary labors, 68:7; 75:9. — Appointed High 
Councilor, 102 :3, 34. 

Johnson, Lyman — Revelation given to, Sec. 68. — Called 
to missionary labors, 68:7; 75:14. 

Kimball, Heber C. — Appointed a member of the quorum 
of the Twelve, 124:129. 

Kirtland, Geauga Co., Ohio — Revelations given at, Sees. 
41 to 50; 52 to 56; 63; 64; 70; 72; 84 to 86; 88 to 
99; 101 to 103; 106 to 110; 112.— Agent appointed 
for the church in, 58 :49. — Temporal affairs to be ar- 
ranged by disciples in, 63 :38. — For the space of five 
years stronghold to be retained in, 64:21. — Stew- 
ardship placed over affairs pertaining to the bishop- 



PERSONS AND PLACES. 

ric in, 82:12. — Dedicated for a Stake of Zion, 82:13; 
94:1. — Word of Wisdom given to church assembled 
in, 89:1. — To begin temple in laying out foundation 
for city of, 94:1. — The Lord displeased with manv in 
church at 98 :19.— United Order in, 104:21, 40, 48.— 
First elders to receive endowments in temple at, 105 : 
33.— Dedication of temple at, 109:1,2. Certain el- 
ders called to remove from, 117:1. — Property of, to 
be turned out for debts, 117:5. — Admonition to the 
saints in, 117:16. — Promised to be built up, but a 
scourge prepared for the inhabitants of, 124:83. 

Knight, Joseph, Sr. — Revelations given to, Sees. 12 and 
23. — Admonition given to, 12 :6-7 ; 23 :6-7. 

Knight, Newel — Revelations given to, Sec. 54.— -Or- 
dained and called to go to Missouri, 52 :32. — To stand 
fast in office, 54:2. — Revocation of direction to. go to 
Missouri, 56:6,7. — Appointed High Councilor, 12^ : 
132. 

Knight, Vinson — To pay stock in Nauvoo house, and 
appointed to preside over the bishopric, 124:74, 141. 

Law, William — To pay stock in Nauvoo house, 124:82. 
— Admonished and directed to proclaim the gospel 
in specified places, 124:87-90, 101. — Appointed Coun- 
cilor to the Prophet, 124:91,118, 126.— To receive 
the keys of spiritual blessings, 124:97. — Called on a 
special mission and to assist in issuing the solemn 
proclamation, 124:102, 107. 

Liberty Jail, Clay Co., Mo., — The Prophet's prayer and 
the Lord's answer thereto while in, Sees. 121 and 
122. — The Prophet's directions to the saints sent 
from, Sec. 123. 

Lyman, Amasa. — Appointed to the presidency of the 
High Priests' quorum, 124:136. — Appointed to or- 
ganize a company of the Camp of Israel, 136:14. 

Madison, City of — William Law to preach the gospel to 
the inhabitants of, 124:88. 

Manchester, Ontario Co., N. Y. — Words spoken by an 
angel to the Prophet at his father's house in, Sec. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

2. — Revelations given at, Sees. 19, 22, 23. — The 
Prophet to labor in the church at, 24:3. 

Marks, William — Directed to remove from Kirtland, and 
appointed to preside at Far West, 117:1, 10. — Di- 
rected to ordain Isaac Galland, 124 :79. — To pay stock 
in Nauvoo house, 124:80. 

Marsh, Thomas B. — Revelations given to, Sees. 31 and 
112. — Blessed of the Lord, called to missionary la- 
bors, and appointed a physician to the church, 31: 
1-10 ; 75 :31.— Called to go to Missouri, 52 :22 ; 56 :5, 6. 
— Appointed president of the quorum of the Twelve, 
and given direction concerning them, Sec. 112. — Di- 
rected to remain in Zion for a season, 118:2. 

Miles, Daniel — Appointed president of Seventies, 124:138. 

Miller, George — Blessed of the Lord and appointed to 
the office of a Bishopric, 124:20,21. — Appointed on 
the building committee of the Nauvoo house, 124:22, 
62, 70. 

Missouri, the land of — Elders directed to go unto the 
borders of the Lamanites in the land of, 52:2, 4, 42; 
54:8; 56:5-12; 62:6. — Appointed and consecrated as 
the land for the gathering of the saints, 57:1-2; 
84:3. — Lands to be purchased by saints for inher- 
itances in, 57:4,5; 63:29,30; 101:70; 103:23; 105:28, 
30. — The Lord will save those slain in, 124 :54. 

Missouri River — Revelations given on the banks of, Sec. 
61, 62, 136. — Strength of the decreed course of the, 
121 :33. 

Missouri, State of — New Jerusalem to be built in the 

Western boundaries of, 84:3. — Persecutions by the 

. people of, 123:1. — Enemies of the Prophet in, 127:1. 

Mcllwair's Bend, bank of the Missouri River. — Revela- 
tion given at, Sec. 61. 

M'Lellin, William — Revelation given to, Sec. 68. — Bles- 
sed of the Lord and called to missionary labors, 66: 
1-13; 68:7; 75 :6-12.— Admonished of the Lord, 75:7, 
8. — Incurs the displeasure of the Lord, 90:35. 

Morley, Isaac — Called to go to Missouri, 52:23. — For- 



PERSONS AND PLACES. 

given of the Lord, 64 :15-16.— Directed to sell his 
farm, 64:20. 

Murdock, John— Called to go to Missouri, 52 :8.— Called 
to missionary labors in eastern countries, 99:1. 

Nashville, City of — Saints to take up inheritances in, 
125 :4. 

Nauvoo, Hancock Co., 111. — Revelations given at, Sees. 
124 to 126; 129, 132.— Addresses from the Prophet 
to the saints sent from, Sees. 127 and 128. Sidney 
Rigdon to find safety in, 124:109. — Zarahemla to 
be built opposite to, 125 :3. — Saints to take up inher- 
itances in, 125 :4. 

Nauvoo House — Directions concerning, 124:22-24,56-82, 
111, 117-122, 

New York, City of — People to be warned, 84:114. — Let- 
ter to be written to, 104:81. 

Northern States — Prophecy concerning division against, 
87:3. 

Ohio — Saints commanded to assemble at the, 37:1-3; 
38:32; 39 :14-16— Agent to be appointed for the 
church in, 58:49; 84:104. 

Orange, Cuyahoga Co., Ohio — Revelation given at, Sec. 
66. 

Packard, Noah — Appointed to the presidency of the 
High Priests quorum, 124:136. 

Page, Hiram — Things written by him from a stone are 
false, 28:11. 

Page, John E. — Appointed a member of the quorum of 
the Twelve, 118:6; 124:129. 

Partridge, Edward — Revelation given to, Sec. 36. — Com- 
mended of the Lord and ordained Bishop unto the 
church, 36:1,2; 41:9, 11.— Admonished of the Lord, 
42:10; 50:39; 58:15; 64:17.— Called to go to Mis- 
souri, 52:24, 41. — Appointed to divide consecrated 
property among the saints, 51:1-18; 57:7; 58:14. — 
His residence to be in Zion, and to preside over a 
conference to be held there, 58 :24, 62. — To furnish 
money to elders returning to Kirtland, 60:10. — Given 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

directions concerning the building of the city and 
temple at Far West, 115:2. — Taken unto the Lord, 
124:19,21. 

Patten, David W. — Appointed a member of the quorum 
of the Twelve and called to missionary labors, 114:1. 
—Taken unto the Lord, 124:19, 130. 

Perrysburg, N. Y. — Revelation given at, Sec. 100. 

Peterson, Ziba — Revelation given to, Sec. 32. — Called to 
missionary labors, 32 :3. — His priesthood taken from 
him because of transgression, 58 :60. 
Phelps, William W. — Revelation given to, Sec. 5*5. — 
Chosen of the Lord, called and ordained to mission- 
ary labors and to assist in selecting, writing and 
printing books for the schools of the church, 55 :l-4. 
— Called to go to Missouri, 55 :5. — Appointed printer 
for the church, 57:11 ; 58:40. — Incurs the Lord's dis- 
pleasure, 58:41. — Directed to hasten on a journey 
with Sidney Gilbert, 61 :7, 9. — Appointed a steward 
of the revelations and commandments, 70:1. 

Pratt, Orson — Revelation given to, Sec. 34. — Blessed of 
the Lord and called to missionary labors, 34:1-6; 
75:14; 103 :40.— Called to go to' Missouri, 52:26.— 
Appointed a member of the quorum of the Twelve, 
124:129. — Directed to organize a company of the 
Camp of Israel, 136:13. 

Pratt, Parley P. — Revelations given to, Sees. 32 and 49. — 
Called to missionary labors, 32:1; 50:37. — Called to 
preach among the Shakers, 49:1-3. — Called to go to 
Missouri, 52 :26. — To preside over the school in 
Zion, 97 :3-5. — To obtain companies to redeem Zion, 
103 :30, 37. — Appointed a member of the quorum 
of the Twelve, 124:129. 

Pulsipher, Zera — Appointed president of Seventies, 
124:138. 

Ramus, 111. — Revelation given at, Sec. 131. 

Rich, Charles C— Appointed a High Councilor, 124:132. 

Richards, Willard. — Appointed a member of the quorum 
of the Twelve, 118:6; 124:129.— Present with the 



PERSONS AND PLACES. 

Prophet and Patriarch during their martyrdom, 
135 :2. 

Rider, Simonds — Given mission formerly bestowed upon 
Heman Basset, 52:37. 

Rigdon, Sidney — Revelations given to, Sees. 35, 37, 40, 
49, 73, 76, 100.— Commended of the Lord, 35 :3-6.— 
Directed to ordain Edward Partridge and others, 
36:2-5. — To live as seemeth him good, 41:8; 42:4. — 
Called to preach to the Shakers, 49:1-3. — Called to 
go to Missouri, 52:3, 24, 41; 53:5; 55 :5.— To write 
a description of the land of Zion, to dedicate this 
land, and return to Kirtland, 58 :50, 57, 58. — To go 
to Cincinnati, 60:6, 17; 61:23, 30. — Incurs the dis- 
pleasure of the Lord, 63 :55. — To seek a home, 63 :65. 
— Appointed a steward of the revelations and com- 
mandments, and of the affairs of the poor, 70:1; 82: 
11, 12. — Called to missionary labors, 71:1; 73:1; 93: 
51; 103:29, 38. — To assist the Prophet in translat- 
ing the scriptures, 73 :3. — Participated in the vision 
of glories, 76:11. — To sit in council with the 
saints, 78 :9. — Appointed member of the First Pres- 
idency, 90:6, 21; 102:3; 112:17; 124:103, 126.— To 
set his house in order, 93 :44. — Comforted of the 
Lord, 100:1. — Given the gift of Aaron and appointed 
spokesman for the Prophet, 100:9-11; 124:104.— 
Given his inheritance, 104:20. 22. — To assist in 
building the city and temple at Far West, 115 :1-19. — 
To assist in preparing the solemn proclamation, 
124:107. — Conditions for continuing in his office, 
124:103-110. 

Riggs, Burr — Called to missionary labors in the south 
country, 75 :17. 

Rolfe, Samuel — Appointed president of the Priests 
quorum, 124:142. 

Roundy, Shadrach — Appointed to preside over the bish- 
opric, 124:141. 

Salem, Mass. — Prophet to tarry in, Sec. 111:7-10. 

Scott, Jacob — Called to go to Missouri, 52:28. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Sherman, Lyman — Blessed and admonished of the Lord, 
108:1-8. 

Sherwood, Henry G. — To pay stock in Nauvoo house, 
124:81.— Appointed a High Councilor, 124:132. 

Smith, Don C. — Appointed president of the High Priests 
quorum, 124:133. 

Smith, Eden — Called to missionary labors, 75 :36 ; 80 :2. 

Smith, Emma — An elect lady, chosen scribe for the 
prophet, and ordained to expound scriptures, exhort 
the church and select sacred hymns, 25 : 1 - 1 5 . — Rev- 
elation concerning plural marriage given to, 132 : 
51-56. 

Smith, George A. — Appointed a member of the quorum 
-of the Twelve, 124:129. — Directed to organize a com- 
pany for the Camp of Israel, 146:14. 

Smith, Hyrum — Revelations given to, Sees. 11 and 23. — 
Blessed of the Lord, 11:23.- — Called to exhort and 
strengthen the church forever, 23 :3. — To go to Mis- 
souri by way of Detroit, 52 :8. — Called to missionary 
labors, 75 :32. — Given his inheritance in Kirtland, 
94:13. — Directed to journey with Frederick G. Wil- 
liams, 103 :39. — Appointed to the First Presidency, 
112:17,18; 115:13, 16.— To assist in building the 
city and temple at Far West, 115:1, 13. — Blessed 
of the Lord, 124:15. — To pay stock in Nauvoo house, 
124:77. — Called on a special mission, 124:79, 102. — 
Appointed Presiding Patriarch of the church and or- 
dained to be a prophet, seer and revelator, 124:91, 
96, 118, 124. His martyrdom, 135 :1 7 7. 

Smith, John — Appointed a High Councilor, 102 :3, 34. 

Smith, Joseph, Sr. — Revelations given to, Sees. 4 and 23. 
— Called to the work and to exhort and strengthen 
the church forever, 4:1-7; 23:5. — Directions concern- 
ing his home comforts, 90 :20, 25. — Appointed a High 
Councilor, 102 :3, 34. — Given his inheritance in the 
household of the Prophet, 104:44,45. — Taken unto 
the Lord and sitteth with Abraham at his right hand, 
124:19. • 



PERSONS AND PLACES. 

Smith, Joseph, Jr. — All the revelations of the Doctrine 
and Covenants were given to or through the Prophet, 
except Sec. 102, which contains minutes of a confer- 
ence held at Kirtland ; and Sees. 123, 127 and 128, con- 
taining addresses issued by the Prophet to the saints. 
Sec. 134 is a statement of the belief of the Latter- 
day Saints concerning earthly governments and laws. 
Sec. 135 is a narration of the martyrdom of the 
Prophet and the Patriarch; and Sec. 136 is a reve- 
lation given through President Brigham Young. The 
Prophet being the instrument in the hand of the Lord 
in restoring the gospel to the earth, is necessarily 
referred to, either directly or indirectly, in practically 
every revelation given. The following* citations 
relate mostly to facts connected with him per- 
sonally, or with the position he occupied as the 
presiding elder of the church : — The Lord spoke 
unto him, arid gave him power to translate the Ne- 
phrite record, 1 :17, 29. — He is to stand as a witness 
to the receiving of the plates, but not to show them, 
except to selected witnesses, 5:1,2, 7, 25, 29; 17:5. — 
Oliver Cowdery baptized by him, and directed to as- 
sist him in translating the plates, 9:1, 4; 18:7.— Di- 
vinely called and sustained of the Lord, 3:9; 9:12; 
18:8;' 100:1; 109:68; 122:1-9; 124:1, 58; 132:30, 53, 
55; 136:37. — Fulness of the gospel sent by his hand, 
35 :17. — Called and ordained to be an apostle, and a 
prophet, seer and revelator, 20:2; 21:10,11; 124: 
94,95. — Ordained to the Aaronic priesthood. 13 :1 ; 27: 
8. — Revelations and commandments for. the church 
given through him only, 19:13; 21:1; 28:2; 31:4; 
67:5; 78:1; 84:1; 90:4; 124:42; 125:2; 130:15; 132:1. 
— Keys of the kingdom given to him ; he is to preside 
over all the offices and officers of the church, and to 
be upheld by it, 6 :28 ; 28 :10 ; 30 :7 ; 36 :5 ; 42 :4 ; 43 :12 ; 
64:5; 67:5, 14; 78:9; 81:1; 102:1,3; 103:35. 40; 104: 
26; 105:21; 112:15, 17; 115:13, 16, 18; 124:16, 79, 89, 
91, 102, 112, 115, 118, 125; 132 ;7, 48.— His wife to 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

cleave unto him and be a comfort, 25 :5 ; 132:54-57. — 
To have a home and necessaries provided, 41:7; 
43:13, 56:12; 63:65; 124:22, 56, 59.— Called to go to 
Missouri,. 52:3, 24, 41; 53:5; 55 :5.— To return to 
Kirtland, 58 :58. — To go to Cincinnati, 60 :6 ; 61 :23, 
30. — Power given to discern by the Spirit those who 
should go to Zion, 63 :41 ; 105 :21. — Appointed stew- 
ard of the revelations and. commandments, and of 
the affairs of the poor, 70:1; 82:11, 12.— Called to 
proclaim the gospel by word of mouth, 71 :l-3. — To 
translate the scriptures, 73 :3 ; 93 :52-53. — Participated 
in the vision of glories, 76:11. — City of New Jerusa- 
lem to be dedicated by him and others, 84:3. — Des- 
ignated as the friend of God and admonished of Him, 
93 :45, 47. — Is the servant mentioned in the parable 
of the vineyard, 103 :21, 35, 37. — Sidney Rig<ion to be 
his spokesman, 100:9-11; 124:104. — Directed to 
gather the strength of Israel for the redemption of 
Zion, 103:22, 35, 37; 105:16, 27.— Given .his inher- 
itance, 104:43-46. — His vision in the Kirtland tem- 
ple, Sec. 110. — Directed to issue a solemn proclama- 
tion, 124:16, 107. — To pay stock to the Nauvoo 
house, 124 :72. — Addresses signed and sent to the 
saints by, Sec. 127 and 128. — Martyrdom of, 135T1-7; 
136 :38, 39. 

Smith, Samuel H. — Revelation given to, Sec. 23. — Called 
to the work, 23 :4. — To go to Missouri, 52 :30. — Ap- 
proved of the Lord and directed to return to Kirt- 
land, 61:35. — Called to missionary labors, 66:8; 75: 
13. — Appointed a High Councilor, 102 :3. 34. — Ap- 
pointed to preside over the Bishopric, 124:141. 

Smith, Sylvester — Called to missionary labors, 75 :34. — 
Appointed a High Councilor, 102:3, 34. 

Smith, William — Appointed a member of the quorum of 
the Twelve, 124:129. 

Snider, John — Appointed on the building committee of 
the Nauvoo House, 124 :22, 62, 70. 



PERSONS AND PLACES. 

Snow, Erastus — Instructed to organize a company of the 

Camp of Israel, 136:12. 
Snow, Lorenzo — Moved the adoption of the Manifesto, 

D. & C. p. 494. 
South Carolina, State of — War of the rebellion to begin 

in, 87:1; 130:12. 
Southern States to be divided against northern states, 

87:3. 
Spring Hill, Davis Co., Mo. — Revelation given at, Sec. 

116. 
St. Louis, Mo.— Elders called to go to, 60 :5, 8. 
Stanton, Daniel — Called to missionary labors, 75 :33. 
Susquehanna River — Voice of Michael heard on the bank 

of, 128:20. 
Sweet, Northrop — Revelation given to, Sec. 33. — Called 

to the work, 33 :1. 
Taylor, John — Appointed a member of the quorum of the 

Twelve, 118:6; 124:129. — Present at the martyrdom 

of the Prophet and the Patriarch, 135 :2. 
Thayre, Ezra — Revelation given to, Sec. 33. — Called to 

the work, 33:1. — To go to Missouri, 52:22. — Call re- 
voked, and admonished of the Lord, 56 :5, 8.— Called 

to missionary labors, 75 :31. 
Thompson, Geauga Co., Ohio — Revelation given at, Sec. 

51. — Stiff-neckedness of My people which are in, 

56 :6. 
Thompson, Robert B. — To assist in writing the solemn 

proclamation, 124:12. 
United States — I established the constitution of this land, 

101 :20. — Blood of the martyrs on the magna charter 

of the, 135:7. 
Wakefield, Joseph — Approved of the Lord, and called to 

missionary labors, 50:37; 52:35. 
Warsaw, City of — Gospel to be preached to the inhabi- 
tants of, 124:88. 
Welton, Micah B. — Called to missionary labors, 75 :36. 
Whitlock, Harvey — Called to go to Missouri, 52:25. 
Whitmer, David — Revelations given to, Sees. 14, 17, 18, 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

30. — Called to the work, 14:11. — Promised view of 
the plates of the Book of Mormon, 17:1-7. — Called 
to missionary labors and to assist in searching out 
the Twelve, 18 :9, 37. — Admonished by the Lord, 
30:1-4.— Called to go to Missouri, 52:25. 

Whitmer, Father- — Voice of God heard in the chambers 
of, 128:21. 

Whitmer, John — Revelations given to, Sees. 15, 26, 30, 
47. — Called to the work and to missionary labors, 
15:1-6; 26:1; 30:9,10. — Appointed church historian 
and scribe for the prophet, 47:1-4; 69:7,8. — Selected 
to assist in carrying the commandments and monies 
to Zion, 69:2. — Appointed Stewart of the revelations 
and commandments, 70:1. 

Whitmer, Peter, Jr. — Revelations given to, Sees. 16 and 
30. — Blessed of the Lord and called to missionary, 
labors, 16:1-6; 30:5; 32:2. 

Whitney, Newel K. — Directed to retain his store for a lit- 
tle season, 63 :42 ; 64 :26. — Appointed and ordained 
bishop of the church at Kirtland, 72 :8. — To sit in 
•counsel with the saints, 78 :9. — Appointed steward of 
the affairs of the poor, 82:11, 12. — To travel among 
the churches and seek out the poor, 84:112. — Ad- 
monished of the Lord, 93:50; 117:11.— To take 
charge of the temple building in Kirtland, 96 :2. — 
Given his inheritance, 104:39-41. — Directed to leave 
Kirtland and go to Zion, 117:1. 

Wight's Ferry, Mo. — Revelation given near, Sec. 116. 

Wight, Lyman — Called to go to Missouri and warned of 
the Lord, 52 :7, 12. — Directed to organize a company 
for the redemption of Zion, 103 :30, 38. — Called to 
missionary labors, 124:18. — Appointed on the build- 
ing committee of the Nauvoo house, 124:22, 62, 70. 

Williams, Frederick G. — Instructed not to sell his farm, 
64:21. — Appointed a member of the First Presidency, 
and to be scribe for the Prophet, 81:1; 90:6, 19; 
102 :3. — To be accepted as a member of the United 
Order, 92 :1, 2.— Admonished of the Lord,. 93:41-43, 



PERSONS AND PLACES. 

52, 53. — Directed to journey with Hyrum Smith, 
103 :39.— Given his inheritance, 104:27-29. 

Williams, Samuel — Appointed to the presidency of the 
Elders quorum, 124:137. 

Wilson, Calves — Called to missionary labors in western 
countries, 75 :15. 

Wilson, Dunbar — Appointed a High Councilor, 124:132. 

Winterquarters, Neb. — Revelation given at, Sec. 136. 

Woodruff, Wilford — Appointed a member of the quorum 
of the Twelve, 118:6; 124:129. — Instructed to organ- 
ize a company of the Camp of Israel, 136:13. — Issued 
the manifesto as President of the Church, D. & C, 
page 494. 

Young, Brigham — Appointed president of the quorum 
of the Twelve, 124:127. — Revelations given at the 
house of, Sec. 126. — Approved of the Lord, 126:1-3. 
— Revelation given through him as President of the 
church, Sec. 136. 

Young, Joseph. Appointed a president of Seventies, 

124:138. 

Zarahemla, a city to be built opposite Nauvoo, 125 :3. 

Zion,- Jackson Co., Mo. — Revelations given at, Sees. 57 
to 59. — Concerning the saints in the land of, 82:12; 
Sec. 85. 



INDEX 



Aaron, anoint A. and his sons and consecrate them, 797-799. 

called and ordained even as A., 763; 787; 794; 835. 

gift of A, 805-806. 

literal descendants of A., 920-924. 
Aaronic priesthood (See "Priesthood"). 
Abased, he that exalteth himself shall be a., 825; 1607. 
Abominable church, fall of the, 1916-1917. 

founded by the devil and his angels, 350-353; 493; 517. 
Abraham, received the priesthood from Melchizedek, 778-780. 

before A. was I am, 129. 

by revelation A. received all things, 27; 660. 

dispensation of the gospel of A., 551; 643. 

even our father A. paid tithes, 779; 1702. 

ye shall see A. in the kingdom of God, 390. 

your father A. rejoiced to see My day, 154. 
Abstain from all appearance of evil, 1270; 1617. 
Abundance, life consisteth not in the a., 1670. 
Accept, if their enemies hinder My work, I will a., 1511-1513. 
Access, through Him we both have a. by one Spirit, 15. 
Accountability, arrived unto years of a., 968; 1259; 1262; 1367; 

1552. 
Action, faith is the moving power of all a., 1076-1088. 
Acts, angels will reveal the secret a. of men, 1957. 
Adam fell that men might be, 358. (See "Fall.".) 

A. the ancient of days, 362-364; 492; 1851. (See "Michael.") 

as in A. all die, so, 357. 

not punished for A.'s trangression, 459; 465. 

the Most High separated the sons of A., 298. 

they blessed A. and called him Michael, 361; 364. 
Added, all things shall be a. unto you, 1153. 

they who keep their first estate shall be a. upon, 288. 
Administering the gospel (See "Baptism," "Confirmation," "Or- 
dained," "Preaching," "Priesthood"). 
Admonish him as a brother, 1592. 

Adultery, thou shalt not commit, 1522; 1537-1543; 1634. 
Adversary, the a. spreadeth his dominion, 336. 

your a. as a roaring lion walketh about, 339. 
Advocate, I am your a. with the Father, 205-206. 
Afflict, He doeth not willingly a., 93. 
Affliction, He will console you in your a., 1147. 
example of a. and of patience, 1173. 
in those days shall be a., 1880. 
Agency of man, (See "Free Agency"). 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Agree upon My word, 1126. 

Alms, do not your a. before men, 1666. 

give a. of thy goods, 1658. 
Altar, I saw under the a. the souls of them, 389; 757. 

if thou bring thy gift to the a., 1327. 
Allowance, I cannot look upon sin with the least degree of a. 

1268. 
Ambassadors, now then we are a. for Christ, 880. 
American continent, Zion will be built upon, (See "Zion"). 
Ancient of days, (See "Adam," "Michael"). 
Angel, an a. of God rebelled, 286; 316-324; 337. 

destroying a. shall pass them by, 1712. 

He signified it by His a. unto His servant John, 686. 

I saw another a. fly, ,533; 545; 1051; 1878. 

satan as an a. of light, 328-331. 

though we or an a. from heaven, 1061. 
Angels are all ministering spirits, 582; 667; 682-683; 689; 722; 
754; 801-804; 1434; 1441; 1443-1450; 1533. 

a. are resurrected personages, 1436. 

a. shall be crowned with glory, 1442; 1953. 

a. are subject unto them, 1417. 

a. shall gather His elect, 1908. 

a. shall reveal the secret acts of men, 1957. 

a. shall sever the wicked from the just, 1967. 

a. which kept not their first estate, 269; 287-288; 319; 1441. 

fulness of the gospel revealed by a., 543-556. 

God spared not the a. that sinned, 323. 

holy a. sent forth from the presence of God, 356; 1186. 

Jesus made a little lower than the a., 451. 

know ye not that ye shall judge a., 1440 1 . 

Michael and his a. fought, 322; 1962. 

Son of man shall come with His a., 1856; 1896-1912; 1942. 

sounding of the trumpets of the seven a., 1879; 1916; 1939; 
1953. 

they are not Gods but a., 1441. 

Thou hast made man a little lower than the a., 1438. 

though I speak with tongues of men and a., 1579. 

we saw the holy a. and they who are sanctified, 690; 1437. 
Anger, satan stirreth up the hearts of men to a., 341; 348. 
Anointed with oil many that were sick, 1202-1203. 

God even Thy God hath a. thee, 5; 146. 

him whom I have a. and appointed, 1532; 1534. 

those who lift up the heel against Mine a., 1299. 
Anointings, your a. and your washings, 1489. 
Anti-Christs, even now there are many, 513. 
Apparel, the Lord shall be red in His a., 1897. 
Appear, when Christ shall a. then shall ye also a., 1909. 

when He shall a. we shall be like Him, 426-427. 



INDEX. 

Appearance, of Christ after His resurrection, 191_. 

of the Father and the Son is a personal a., 25; 1212. 

looking for that blessed hope and the glorious a., 1854; 1902. 
Appendages, all offices in the church are a. to the priesthood, 

860; 910. 
Apocrypha, is mostly translated correctly, j534. 
Apostasy began in the early church, 509-517. 

continuing until the present time. 518-524. 

predictions concerning a., 490-508. 

that day shall not come, except there come first the a., 508. 
Apostles are special witnesses of My name, 765: 879-881. 

duties and authority of a., 878: "882-884; 892-894; 897; 1343; 
1380; 1393; 1709. 

He gave some to be a., some to be, 856-858; 879. 

ordained to be a.. 721 ;' 765-766: 841; 848; 887; 1357. 

quorums to be agreed in their decisions, 817-818. 

saying none other things than what a. have written, 1027. 

ye are built upon the foundation of a., 857. 

ye are Mine a. even God's high priests, 885-891. 
Arch-angel, (See "Michael"). 

Arm, the a. of the Lord shall be revealed. 524; 1190: 1900. 
Articles of Faith, 1: 99; 459; 469; 578: 614; 655: 833; 854; 1063; 

1177; 1183; 1561; 1736; 1757; 1992. 
Ascension, Christ's a. into heaven, 176; 193-201. 
Ashamed, I am not a. of the gospel. 1054. 
Ask and ye shall receive. 715; 743; 1107-1138. 

do not a. for that which ye ought not 1125. 

if any of you lack wisdom let him a., 1107. 

in that day whatsoever a man shall a., 1118: 1989. 
Ass, thy King cometh lowly and riding upon an a., 160. 
Astray, all we like sheep have gone a., 437; 521. 
Atonement and redemption, 436-489. 

a. foreordained and foretold, 436-441; 464. 

a. purifies from original guilt, 459-468. 

a. satisfieth the demands of His justice, 443: 1253; 1339. 

all mankind may be saved through the a., 469. 

for little children a. equivalent to redemption, 487-489: 1260; 
1366. 

must needs be an infinite a., 443. 

redemption the resulting benefit of a., 469-489. 
Author, He became the a. of salvation, 478. 

Authority to administer in gospel ordinances, (See "Baptism," 
''Confirmation," "Ordained," "Priesthood," '"Sacra- 
ment"). 

acting in the a. which I have given you, 1353. 

importuning those in a. for redress, 1832. 

pray for kings and all that are in a., 1741. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

upholding and sustaining ecclesiastical and civil a., 822-831; 
874; 1736-1756. 
Babes and sucklings, it shall be revealed to, 538. 
Babylon, go ye out from, 1799. 
Backbiting, see that there is neither b. nor, 1598. 
Baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, 673; 803-804; 
1063-1067; 1332; 1343-1352. 

b. by persons authorized of God, 892; 944; 950; 1352-1364. 

b. doeth also now save us, 1338. 

b. enjoined upon all mankind, 1332-1342. 

b. for the dead, (See "Dead"). 

b. of Christ, 4; 1334-1335. 

b. of the Holy Ghost, (See "Confirmation"). 

buried with Him in b., 1347; 1467. 

little children need no b., 489; 1366-1367. 

manner of administering b., 1352. 

one Lord one faith one b., 1340. 

who are entitled to b., 1365-1367. 
Baptize in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, 1352- 

13,53; 1356; 1373. 
Baptized, arise and be b., 1348. 

b. into Christ have put on Christ, 1341; 1347. 

He Himself b. not but His disciples, 1354-1355. 

he that believeth and is b. shall be saved, 1338; 1342; 1351. 

I have need to be b. of Thee, 1334-1335. 

repent and be b., 1065; 1332. 

why then are they b. for the dead, 1466. 
Beam, considereth not the b. in thine own eye, 1325. 
Beasts, the four b. spoken of in Revelation are figurative ex- 
pressions, 276. 
Beatitudes, the, 1162. 

Beautiful, how b. are the feet of them, 992; 1821. 
Beginning, I am the b. and the end, 127. 

in the b. the Word was, 130-132; 283. 

man was also in the b. with the Father, 283. 

without b. of days or end of years, 773-776. 
Being, in Him we live and move and have our b., 74; 140. 
Believe all things, hope all things, 1561. 

b. in God b. that He is, 1; 16-28. 

b. on the Lord Jesus Christ, 1; 17; 116-221; 479-483; 1063- 
1067. 

blessed they that have not seen and yet b., 991; 1074. 

if ye b. not ye shall die in your sins, 211. 

signs shall follow them that b, 1188; 1190; 1226. 

ye endeavored to b. but there were fears, 1075. 
Believeth, all things are possible unto him that b., 1081-1084. 

he that b. and is baptized shall be saved, 1338; 1342; 1351. 

he that b. hath eternal life, 17; 166; 204; 212; 482-483. 



INDEX. 

whosoever b. on Him shall not perish, 17; 166; 408; 483; 1064. 
with the heart man b. unto righteousness, 1246. 
Beloved Son, (See "Son"). 
Bethany, He led them out as far as B., 197. 
Bethlehem Ephratah, out of thee shall come, 156. 
Bible, (See "Scriptures"). 

because ye have a B. ye need not suppose, 669. 
Bind, whatsoever ye shall b. on earth shall be, 790-792; 1468-1469; 

1475. 
Bishop, must be blameless, 926. 

b. must be chosen from the high priesthood, 918; 924. 

b. should seek after the poor, 929-933. 

b. to administer in all temporal things, 924; 928; 933-937; 942; 

1691; 1709. 
b. to be a judge in Israel, 815; 924-925. 
hereafter other b's. to be set apart, 941. 
if a man desireth the office of a b. he desireth, 927. 
literal descendant of Aaron has right to office of b., 921-924. 
storehouse to be appointed by the b., 930-931; 1656 • 1675; 

1692. 
support of the b. and his counselors, 938; 1679. 
surplus property to be put in the hands of the b., 1691; 1706. 
trial of a b., 939-940. 
Bishopric is presidency of Aaronic priesthood, 918-920; 946. 
Bitter, for their death shall be b., 387. 

if they never should have b. they could not know, 373. 
Blasphemest, say ve of Him whom the Father hath sanctified 

Thou b., 125. 
Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, 265-269; 515; 1434. 
Bless them that curse you, 1329. 
Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona, 119; 657. 
b. are the poor in spirit, 1162; 1654. 
b. be the name of the Lord, 382. 
b. because ye are called of Me to preach, 991. 
b. they that have not seen and yet believed, 991; 1074. 
b. they who are faithful (See "Faithful"), 
come ye b. of My Father, 1942; 1971. 
it is more b. to give than to receive, 1662. 
Blessings, a b. if ye obey, (See "Obey"). 

after much tribulation cometh the b., 1168; 1840. 

all b's. are predicated upon law, 1095; 1408; 1427; 1431; 1435- 

1441. 
b. little children, 1557-1558. 
sealing b's. of My church. (See "Sealing"). 
Blinded, the god of this world hath b. the minds, 345; 522; 1429. 
Blindness in part is happened to Israel, 541. 
Blood, behold the b. of Thy Son which was shed, 180. 
b. of Christ cleanseth us from all sin, 471-472. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

by the b. ye are sanctified, 1260; 1339. 

by virtue of the b. which I have spilt, 206; 447; 1387. 

emblems of the flesh and b. of Christ, (See "Sacrament"). 

flesh and b. cannot inherit the kingdom, 422. - 

flesh and b. hath not revealed it unto thee, 119; 657. 

hast redeemed us to God by Thy b., 455; 486; 1339. 

lest the b. of this generation be required at your, 890; 1488. 

moon shall be turned into b., 1886. 

my garments are not spotted with your b., 752. 

this cup is the new testament in My b., 1384-1392. 
Blossom, Lamanites shall b. as a rose, 1877. 
Boast neither of faith nor of mighty works, 827; 1032. 
Body and spirit is the soul of man, (See "Soul"). 

b. and spirit re-united in the resurrection, 388; 416-428; 586; 
1423. 

care not for the b., 1612. 

Christ who shall change our vile b., 423. 

death and resurrection of the b., 374-435. 

fashioned like unto His glorious b., 423. 

receive the things done in the b., (See "Judged"). 

sown a natural b. it is raised a spiritual b., 410; 421; 1423. 

take, eat, this is My b., 1384-1392. 

the Father has a b. of flesh and bones, 22. 

though after my skin worms destroy this b., 404. 

we have many members in one b., 859. 

your b. is the temple of the Holy Ghost, 35; 1538. 
Bodies, of the celestial kingdom possess it forever, 1423. 

He shall also quicken your mortal b., 406; 423; 1918-1930. 

resurrected personages have b. of flesh and bones, 1436. 

there are celestial b. and b. terrestrial, 1403-1458. 

your b. shall be filled with light, 226. 
Bondage, groaneth under the b. of sin, 520. 

no man should be in b. to another, 1686. 
Bones, a spirit has not flesh and b., 34; 425: 

resurrected personages have bodies of flesh and b., 1436. 

the Father has a body of flesh and b., 22. 
Book of commandments, 625-627; 920; 1676. 

b. of the law for Zion, 937; 960; 1695. 

the Lamb's b. of life, 1978. 
Book of Mormon, divinely created, sealed and hidden in the 
earth, 578-587. 

God's purpose in bringing forth the B. of M., 606-613. 

lost portions of the B. of M., 605; 648-650. 

prophetic utterances concerning the B. of M., 574-577. 

restoration of the B. of M., 547; 588-598. 

testimonies of the witnesses to the B. of M., 576; 593-598. 

translation of the B. of M. by divine power, 599-605; 649-650. 



INDEX. 

we believe the B. of M. to be the word of God, 578-583; 607- 
608; 614; 623; 628. 
Books, out of the b. will I judge, 669; 1477. 

seek ye words of wisdom out of- the best b., 1640-1645. 
Born of water and of the Spirit, (See "Water"). 

unto us a child is b., 159; 171. 
Borrowed, thou shalt return that which thou hast b., 1632. 
Borrower, the b. is servant of the lender, 1687. 
Bottles, parable of new wine in old b., 633. 
Bound, I the Lord am b. when ye do what I say, 84. 
Bread, give us this day our daily b., 1114. 

partake of b. and wine in remembrance, 1384-1392; 1491; 1575. 

not a famine of b. nor a thirst for water, 497. 
Brethren, how pleasant for b. to dwell together, 1603. 
Bridegroom, go forth to meet the b., 1025; 1870. 
Broad is the gate and wide the way, 1271. 
Brother, admonish him as a b., 1592. 

be first reconciled to thy b., and then offer, 1327; 1399. 

he that hateth his b. is in darkness. 1586. 

if thy b. or sister offend thee, 1323. 

let every man esteem -his b. as himself, 1585. 
Brotherhood and equality among mankind, 1682-1698. 
Bruised, He was b. for our iniquities, 437. 
Buffetings, delivered up unto the b. of satan, 1296-1297. 
Burdens, bear ye ,one another's b., 1588. 
Buried with Him in baptism, 1347; 1467. 
Bushel, candle under a b., parable of, 633. 
Caesar, render therefore unto C. the things which are, 1743. 
Call, even as many as the Lord our God shall c, 1065. 
Called and chosen, 291: 295-296; 303-310; 313-315; 462; 601; 684; 
725; 794; 829; 853; 891; 991. 

c. and ordained even as Aaron, (See "Aaron"). 

c. of God by prophecy and by the laying on of hands, 833-840. 

not many mighty, not many noble are c, 1008. 

whom He did predestinate, them He also c, 291. 

ye are c. to the work, 890-892; 981-993; 1243. 
Candle under a bushel, parable of, 633. 
Captive, shall be led c. into all nations, 1769. 

Thou hast led captivity c, 200. 
Celestial glory which excels all things, 232; 1405-1406; 1411-1427. 

c. marriage, 1530-1536. 

earth abideth thee. law. 1424; 1973. 

law of the c. kingdom, 808; 1424; 1427; 1973. 

new c. and sanctified earth, 654; 1973-2000. 

there are also c. bodies and bodies terrestrial, 1405-1406. 

there are three heavens or degrees in the c. glory, 1421; 1530. 

white stone given to them who enter the c. kingdom, 1988. 

who are of the c. spirit shall receive the same bodv, 1423. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

who cannot abide c. law cannot abide c. glory, 1407-1408; 
1427; 1431; 1441. 
Charity, and now abideth faith, hope and c, 1037; 1088; 1224; 
1562; 1580. 

Clothe yourselves with the bonds of c, 1593. 

c. shall cover a multitude of sins, 1594. 
Changed in the twinkling of an eye, 1451; 1919-1920; 1986. 

they have c. the ordinances, 495; 521. 

we shall all be c, 422-423. 
Chasten, whom I love I also c, 1314-1315; 1830. 
Cheerful, the Lord loveth a c. giver, 1663. 
Child, train up your c. in the way he should go, 1548-1553. 
Children are an heritage of the Lord, 1547. 

blessing little c, 1557-1558. 

c. have a claim upon their parents, 1,559. 

c. ,obey your parents, 1546. 

fathers provoke not your c, 1553. 

little c. are holy, 487-489; 1259-1262; 1366; 1558. 

little c. cannot sin, 1259-1262. 

sins of parents cannot be answered upon the c, 460. 

suffer little c. to come unto Me, 1261, 1558. 

they shall teach their c. to pray, 1131; 1551. 

turn the hearts of the c. to the fathers, 534; 5,51; 1460-1462. 

ye are little c. and ye cannot bear all things now, 1159. 
Chosen, called and c, (See "Called"). 

election of a c. people of God (See "Election"). 

many are called, but few are c, 313; 829; 853. 
Christ, (See also "Jesus," "Messiah," "Only Begotten," "Sa- 
vior," "Son," "Second Coming"). 

all that will live godly in C. Jesus shall suffer, 504; 1169. 

apostasy from the teachings and church of C, 490-524. 

art Thou the C, the Son of the Blessed, 124. 

ascension of C. into heaven, 176; 193-201. 

atonement and redemption of C. (See "Atonement"). 

baptism of C, 4; 1334. 

baptized into C. have put on C, 1341; 1347. 

believe in the Lord Jesus C. (See "Believe"). 

blood of C. cleanseth us from all sin, 471-472. 

C. both died and rose and revived, 458; 1931. 

C. hath brought life and immortality to light, 1055. 

C. hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, 467. 

C. Himself being the chief cornerstone, 857. 

C. is the head of the church, 570; 857; 1527. 

C. Jesus who gave Himself a ransom for all, 446. 

C. made an high priest forever, 784-787. 

C. sent into the world by the Father, 17; 94; 116; 125; 128; 
166-170; 195. 

C. should be the first that should rise, 430; 1922-1923. 



INDEX. 

C. the eternal lord and ruler of the world, 145-1,50. 

C. the first-born of every creature, (See "First-born"). 

C. thought it not robbery to be equal with God, 30. 

C. was crucified by sinful men for the sins, 155; 176; 231; 
290; 436; 456; 482. 

C. who is the image of £rod, 29-33. 

C. who verily was foreordained, 289-290. 

C. whom the heavens must receive until, 528. 

coming to God through C., 15; 202-212. 

death and sufferings of C. 155; 171-182. 

divinity of C. revealed and asserted, 116-128. 

emblems of the flesh and blood of C. (See "Sacrament"). 

eternal existence ,of C., 129-136. 

every tongue should confess that C. is Lord, 215. 

false C's. shall arise, 499; 513; 719. 

gather together in one all things in C., 539; 549. 

God hath made that same Jesus both Lord and C., 145. 

I am not ashamed of the gospel of C., 1054. 

if C. be not risen, then th y also, 412. 

in C. shall all be made alive, 357. 

Jews will eventually accept C., 1777-1782. 

kingdoms ,of our Lord and His C., 807; 1994. 

miracles performed by C, (See "Miracles"). 

now then we are ambassadors for C., 880. 

parables of C., 633. 

predictions concerning earthly birth of C., 151-165. 

priests of God and of C., 1414; 19,54. 

reign of C. upon the new earth, 1742; 1865; 1869; 1992-2000. 

rejection, sufferings and death of C., 171-182; 437. 

rely upon the merits of C., 219. 

reproach of C. greater than riches, 1078. 

resurrection and subsequent appearance of C., 155; 183-192; 
201; 1079. 

resurrection of souls at time of C's resurrection, 428-435. 

saving power of the name of C. (See "Name"). 

they shall say that C. delayeth .His coming, 1890. 

they that are C's at His coming, 399; 1922. 

this earth will be C's, 1982. 

thou art the C. the Son of the living God, 119. 

we must all appear before the judgment seat of C, 752; 
1931-1952. 

when C. shall appear then shall ye also appear, 1909. 

when C. shall have subdued all His enemies, 536; 1742. 

where God and C. dwell they cannot come, 1433. 

worlds were created through C, 48; 137-144. 
Christians, the disciples were first called C. at Antioch, 572. 
Church, apostacy from the c. of Christ, 490-524. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

build up My c. upon the foundation of the gospel, 563; 627; 
733; 846. 

Christ is the head of the c, 570; 857; 1527. 

c. of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 569; 573; 962; 1536. 

c. and synagogue of satan, 350-353. 

c. of the First-born, 351; 571; 78°; 1413-1414; 1428. 

contend against no c. except, (See "Abominable Church"). 

continuous revelation of God's will to His c, (See "Reve- 
lation"). 

feed the c. of God, 486; 832; 889. 

keys of the spiritual blessings of My c, (See "Keys"). 

law of My c, (See "Law"). 

only true and living c, 524; 560. 

priesthood of the c, (See "Priesthood"). 

relationship of members to the c, (See "Members"). 

restoration of the c. of Christ, 557-573. 

see that the c. meet together often, 949; 970; 1391. 

sealing blessings of My c, (See "Sealing"). 

this c. have I established and called forth, 315; 559; 987; 1811. 

upheld by the faith and prayers of the c, 874. 

upon this rock will I build My c, 657. 

whosoever cometh unto Me the same is My c, 562. 

ye people of My c, 961-973. 
City, I will take one of a c. and two, 1763. 
Civil law and authority, upholding and sustaining, 1736-1756. 
Clean, be ye c. that bear the vessels of the Lord, 811; 821; 1625. 

that your hands be c. from the blood of this, 890; 1488. 
Cleave unto Me with all your heart, 1144. 
Closet, when thou prayest, enter into thy c, 1119. 
Cloud, a c. received Him out of their sight, 198. 

the Lord came down in the pillar of the c, 26; 1207; 1499. 
Come unto Me all ye that labor, 1143. 

c. out of her, O My people, 1765-1766; 1799. 

shall so c. in like manner, 1853. 

suffer little children to c. unto Me, 1261; 1558. 
Comforter, (See "Holy Ghost"). 
Coming to God through Christ, 15; 202-212. 

signs and events preceding His c, (See "Second Coining"). 
Commandments, a blessing if you obey the c, (See "Obey"). 

if thou lovest Me keep My c, 1100-1102; 1105. 

teaching for doctrine the c. of men, 511. 
Common, all things shall be done by c. consent, 814; 852. 

they had all things in c, 1689-1690. 
Compelled, he that is c. is a slothful, 1182. 
Comprehend, man doeth not c. all things, 20. 

the darkness c. it not, 174-175; 227. 
Conceit, be not wise in your own c, 1609; 1646. 
Conduct, individual c. and responsibilities, 1561-1756. 



INDEX. 

Conference, elders to meet in c. once in three months, 916-917. 
Confess thy sins unto thy brethren and before the Lord, 1389. 

those who c. not His hand in all things, 1141. 

thou shalt c. the Lord Jesus with thy mouth, 188; 215; 1246. 
Confessing and forsaking sin is repentance, 1244-1251; 1291; 

1305; 1307; 1318; 1323; 1389. 
Confirmation or baptism of the Holy Ghost, 673; 892; 1368-1383. 

c. by the laying on of hands, 1063-1067; 1358; 1364; 1372- 
1383. _ 

concerning your c. meetings, 1383. 
Confounded, you shall not be c. before men, 1013; 1017. 
Conscience, a c. void of .offense, 752. 

according to the dictates of our own c, 99; 1749. 

the answer of a good c. towards God, 1338. 

their c. seared with a hot iron, 507. 
Consecration and purchase of Zion, 1823-1827. 

c, stewardship and united order, 931-934; 1655-1656; 1688- 
1698; 1825". 
Consent, all things shall be done by common c, 814; 852. 
Console, he will c. you in your afflictions, 1147. 
Constitution, I have established the c. of this land, 1738. 
Constitutional, befriending that law which is c, 1536; 1751. 
Contend against no church, 350. 

cease to c. one with another, 1597. 
Content, I have learned to be c, 1621. 
Contention, the devil is the father of c, 341. 
Contentment, humility and industry, 1158; 1605-1626. 
Converteth, he which c. the sinner from the error, 1237. 
Convincing, the power of God unto the c. of men, 999. 
Cornerstone, Christ Himself being the chief c, 857. 

who laid the c. thereof when, 285. 
Correcteth, whom the Lord loveth he c, 1315. 
Corruptible, this c. must put on incorruption, 380; 402; 419; 422; 
443; 1920. 

ye were not redeemed with c. things, 452. 
Corruption, thou wilt not suffer thine Holy One to see c, 431; 

1471. 
Counsel, if any man seeketh not My c, 825-827; 1181. 
Countenance, all received the light of the c. of their Lord, 1995. 
Counting the cost, parable of, 633. 
Course, His c. is one eternal round, 79. 
Covet not that which is thy brother's, 1631; 1667. 

thou shalt not c. thine own property, 1668. 

thou shalt not c. thy neighbor's wife, 1523. 
Covetousness, the sin of, 1658-1674. 

Covenant, changed the ordinances, broken the everlasting c, 
495; 521. 

I will make a new c. with the house of Israel, 525; 1810. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Jesus, the mediator of the new c, 447; 462; 789. 

the new and everlasting c. of marriage, 1530-1534. 

this is a new and everlasting c, 552-556; 839; 1052; 1531-1532; 
1540. 

whoso breaketh this c., 267; 272. 
Craftiness, blinded by the subtle c. of men, 345; 522; 1429. 
Created, by the power of My Spirit c. I them, 144; 225; 1076-1078. 

male and female c. He them, 24; 1518. 

worlds were c. through Christ, 48; 137-144. 
Creation, spiritual c. of all things (See "Spiritual"). 
Creator, God the supreme c., 20; 48-49; 65; 73; 103; 273-27,5. 
Creature, for every c. of God is good, 1729. 

preach the gospel to every c, 885; 975; 979-980; 984; 1353; 
1872. 
Crime, commission of c. should be punished, 1634; 1746; 1749; 

1753-1756. 
Crooked paths, God does not walk in, 79. 

Cross, My Father sent Me that I might be lifted up upon the c, 
169; 436; 482. 

take up his c. and follow Me, 889; 1174. 
Crown, henceforth there is laid up for me a c, 381; 385; 613; 

1176. 
Crucified Him unto themselves and put Him to an open shame, 
268. 

He was c, died and rose again, 145; 155; 176; 481. 

ye have taken and by wicked hands have c, 231; 290; 449-456. 
Crystal, this earth shall be like unto c, 1982. 
Cumorah, glad tidings from c, 585; 588; 590. 
Cup, give a c. of cold water only in the name of, 1043. 

this c. is the new testament in My blood, 1384-1385; 1392. 

would that I might not drink the bitter c, 177. 

ye cannot drink of the Lord's c. and ,of the c. of devils, 1397. 
Curse, a c. if you will not obey, 83; 1300. 

bless them that c. you, 1329. 

redeemed from the c. of the law, 467. 
Cut off from the presence of the Lord, 442. 

he who will not obey shall be c, 1293. 

woe unto them who are c, 1295. 
Darkness shall cover the earth and gross d., 494; ,519. 

I am the light that shines in the d., 175; 227. 
Day, that d. shall not come except there be a falling away, 508. 

the great d. of the Lord, 287; 534; 1025; 1861; 1896-1952; 
1965; 1968. 
Days, without beginning of d. or end of years, 773-776. 
Deacons, (See "Teachers and Deacons"). 

they that will use the office of d. well, 954. 



INDEX. 

Dead, (See also "Die," "Death"). 

all shall come forth from the d., 401; 409-410; 1924. 
baptism for the d., 1462; 1466-1468; 1472-1475; 1489; 1492- 

1493. 
blessed are the d. that die in the Lord, 384; 387. 
d. in Christ shall rise first, 1921-1923. 
d. shall be raised incorruptible, (See "Corruptible"). 
d. shall hear the voice, 397. 
faith without works is d., 552; 1067; 1094. 
gospel also preached to them that are d., 394-399; 1465. 
He is not a God of the d., but of the living, 405; 458. 
He shall rise on the third day from the d., 155; 176; 183; 186; 

189; 430'. 
he that is d. is freed from sin, 383. 
I saw the d. great and small, 414; 1477; 1952. 
incredible with you that God should raise the d., 61; 1221. 
neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the d.. 

1232. 
ordinances for the d. administered in the temple, 1472-1477; 

1492-1493. 
record of ordinances for the d., 9,59; 1475-1477; 1494. 
rest of the d. lived not again, 1946. 
restoration of ordinances for the d., 1459-1471. 
salvation for the d., 1403-1515. 
sea gave up the d. which were in it, 414; 1928. 
spiritually d. which is the first death, 355; 442. 
though he were d. yet shall he live, 408. 
together with my d. body shall they arise, 432. 
why then are they baptized for the d., 1466. ■ 
Death, (See also "Dead," "Die"). 

a necessary change toward immortality, 374-387. 

Christ shall loose the bands of d., 409. 

d. and hell delivered up, 414; 1928. 

d. and hell were cast into the lake of fire, 1952. 

d. does not end conscious existence, 388-399. 

d. is swallowed up in victory, 380. 

he who is not appointed unto d. shall be healed, 1205. 

I have the keys of d., 457. 

I will redeem them from d., 439. 

in those days men shall seek d., 1884. 

O, d. where is thy sting, 380. 

second d, 1434; 1929; 1943; 1951-1952; 1963-1966; 1970. 

should taste d. for everv man, 451. 

since by man came d., 357. 

some standing here which shall never taste d., 1078-1079; 

1451-1458. 
sorrow of the world worked d., 1251. 
space between d. and resurrection, 388. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

spiritually dead which is the first d., 355; 442. 

sufferings and d. of Christ, 174-182. 

there is a sin unto d., 265. 

there shall be no more d., 1983. 

they should not die as to" temporal d., 355; 1276. 

those that die in Me shall not taste d., 387. 
translated to immortality without tasting d., (See "Trans- 
lated"). 

valley of the shadow of d., 1149. 

wages of sin is d., 1280. 
Debts, forgive us our d, 1114; 1319; 1328; 1831. 
Debtors, parable of the two d., 633. 
Deceiving and being deceived, 504. 

Defileth, in no wise enter into it anything that d., 325; 1484; 1978. 
Denied the Holy Ghost after having received it, (See "Blas- 
phemy"). 
Deny not the gifts of God for they are many, 1185. 

d. not the Spirit of revelation, 711; 1197. 
Pepart from Me ye cursed, 1942; 1971. 
Descend, the Lord Himself shall d. from heaven, 1855. 
Designs and purposes of God cannot be frustrated, 60. 
Destroy, think not that I am come to d., 1096. 
Destroyed, set up a kingdom, which shall never be d., 526-527. 
Destruction, we delight not in the d. of our fellowmen, 1331. 
Devil, (See also "Satan"). 

became subjected to the spirit of the d., 355; 1284. 

God controlleth and subjecteth the d., 326. 

prepared for the d. and his angels, 269; 324-327; 1942; 1971. 

recover themselves out of the snare of the d., 1278. 

resist the d. and he will flee, 1273. 

the d. was a murderer from the beginning, 347-348. 
Devils also believe and tremble, 1094. 

even the d. are subject unto us, 321. 

giving heed to the doctrines of d., 507. 

in Myjtiame they shall cast out d., 1188; 1220; 1228. 
Devour, seeking whom he may d., 339. 
Dictates, according to the d. of our own conscience, 99; 1749. 

follows after the d. of his own will, 827. 
Die, (See also "Dead," "Death"). 

d. without a knowledge of the gospel, 1463. 

if a man d., shall he live again, 400. 

if they d. let them d. unto Me, 386. 

if thou eat thou shalt surely die, 359. 

it is appointed unto men once to d., 375. 

men shall desire to d. and death shall flee, 1884. 

our flesh must waste away and d., 403. 

the soul can never d., 442. 

they shall rise, and not d. after, 411; 1925. 



INDEX. 

thou shalt weep for them that d., 387. 

when he shall d. he shall not sleep in the dust, 1451; 1919; 
1966; 1986. 

whosoever believeth in Me shall never d., 408. 
Died, they that d. before Christ came, 429. 
Discern, it is given unto them to d. all those gifts, 1233. 
Disciple, a cup of cold water only in the name of a d., 1043. 
Disobedience, as by ,one man's d. many were made sinners, 466. 
Dispensation of the fulness of times, 535-539; 549; 762; 1951; 
1964. 

d. of the gospel for the last times, 549; 981-993. 

d. of the gospel .of Abraham, 551; 643. 

gathering of this d., 551; 1788-1849. 

keys of this d. are committed unto you, 551; 761. 

welding together of d's., and keys and p,owers, 538. 
Disputations, but not to doubtful d., 1591. 
Divided, earth shall be like it was before it was d., 1913. 

the Most High d. to the nations their, 298. 
Divisions, mark them that cause d., 824. 
Doctrine, giving heed to the d. of devils, 507. 

contention concerning the points of My d., 342. 

he shall know of the d. whether, 1097. 

leaving the d. of the first principles, 1067. 

My d. is not Mine but His, 1059. 

teaching for d. the commandments of men, 511. 

they will not endure sound d., 502. 
Doctrine and Covenants, 625-627; 920; 1676. 
Do it with thy might, 1626. 

d. ye whatsoever ye would men should d. to you, 1584. 

the Son can d. nothing of Himself, but what, 13. 
Doers, be ye d. .of the word, 1090-1091. 
Doeth, he that d. the will of My Father, 1089-1091; 1097. 
Doings, the extent of His d. none can find out, 66-67. 
Dogs, not meet things of the kingdom should be given to d., 90. 
Door, open the d. of My kingdom, 882-884. 
Doubt not, fear not, 114,5. 

Dove, Holy Ghost descended in the form of a, 4; 38; 1370. 
Doves, wise as serpents and harmless as d., 1031. 
Draw nigh to God, 1142. 

Dream, your old men shall d. dreams, 677-678. 
Drinks, grain for mild d., 1735. 

strong or hot d., 1401-1402; 1719-1727. 

woe unto him that giveth his neighbor d., 1722. 
Drunkard, the d. and glutton come to poverty, 1725. 
Dust, awake and sing, ye that dwell in the d., 432. 

d. shall be the serpents meat, '1985. 

man shall turn unto d., 378-379. 

shake off the d. from your feet, 1047-1048. 

shall not sleep in the d. but, 415; 1451; 1919; 1966; 1986. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Duty, let every man learn his d., 862; 970. 

the whole d. of man, 1102. 
Earnestly contend for the faith once delivered, 515; 1060. 

seek, ye e. for the best gifts, 1223-1225. 
Earnestness, humility and contentment, 1605-1626. 
Ears, heap to themselves teachers having itching e., 502-503. 

whoso stoppeth his e. to the cry of the poor, 1659. 
Earth, before thou hadst formed the e., 52-53. 

e. abideth the celestial law, 1424; 1973. 

e. shall rest for a thousand years, 1955. 

hear, oh ye heaven, and give ear oh e., 480. 

new celestial and sanctified e., 654; 1164; 1424; 1973-2000. 

shaking the e., (See "Second Coming"). 

take of these materials and we will make an e., 27,5. 

that which cometh of the e. is ordained for the use of man, 
1718; 1728. ^ 

the Lord by wisdom hath founded the e., 65; 138-140. 

then cometh the end of the e., (See "End of the World"). 

there was not yet flesh upon the e., 274. 

truth shall spring out of the e., 531; 574. 
Eat so much as is sufficient for thee, 1715. 

he that is idle shall not e., 1624. 

if meat make my brother to offend, I will e. no, 1716-1717. 

if thou e. thou shall surely die, 359. 

take e. this is My body, 1384-1392. 
Ecclesiastical, upholding e. and civil authority (See "Authority"). 
Eden, cast out from the garden of e., 355. 
Edify, that which does not e. is not of God, 1034. 
Egyptian, called among us the reformed E., 580. 
Elders, calling and duty of e, 909-917; 1202; 1380-1381; 1392-1393. 

e. to meet in conference once in three months, 916-917. 

let the e. that rule well be counted worthy, 823. 

president of e. to preside over ninety-six e., 915. 

quorum of e. instituted for standing ministers, 909-914. 

send forth the e. of My church, 990. 
Elect of God, 310-312; 771; 1795; 1804; 1908; 1985. 

they shall deceive the very e., 719. 

thou art an e. lady whom I have called, 296. 
"Election of a chosen people of God, 298-315; 981-993. 

make your calling and e. sure, 314. 
Elements, the e. are eternal, 279; 420. 
Elias truly shall first come and restore, 530; ,550-551. 

he should be filled with the spirit of E., 548. 

some of E. and some of Esaias, 523. 
Elijah went by a whirlwind into heaven, 1455. 

I will send you E. the prophet, 534; 551; 759; 1460-1461. 
Emblems of the flesh and blood of Christ (See "Sacrament"). 



INDEX. 

End of the world, 1871-1872; 1890; 1933; 1959-1960; 1965; 1967- 
1968; 1991. 

I am the beginning and the e., 127. 

My own works have no e., 55. 
Endless is My name, 54; 1304. 

e. punishment is God's punishment, 269; 1304; 1942. 
Endowment, receive their e. in My house, 1004; 1486-1491. 
Enduring and obedient faith, (See "Faith"). 
Enemies, if their e. hinder My work I will accept, 1511-1513. 

love your e., 1329-1331. 

putting all e. under His feet, 536; 1742; 1857. 
Enmity of all flesh shall cease, 1976. 

Enoch saw the day of the coming of the Son of Man, 153; 1852; 
1991. 

the Book of E., 644-645. 

translation of E. and his city, 1078; 1452; 1453. 

Zion of E., 1454; 1822; 1910-1911. 
Ensign, shall set up an e. for the nations, 1760-1761. 

He lifteth up an e. on the mountains, 1808. 
Ephraim, the record of the stick of E., 547; 577. 

the richer blessings on the head of E., 1787. 
Equal, appoint their portion e. unto every man, 1693. 

if ye are not .e. in earthly things ye cannot be, 1682-1683. 

thought it not robbery to be e. with God, 30. 
Equality and brotherhood among mankind, 1682-1698. 
Estate, the first e., 282-288; 319. 

they who keep their second e., 288. 
Eternal life which is the greatest gift, 1165. 

Comforter is the promise of e. life, 232. 

God is e., 1; 10; 50-56; 79. 

he that believeth hath e. life, 17; 166-167; 204; 212; 482-483. 

he that hath e. life is rich, 1673-1674. 

hope of e. life promised before the w,orld began, 312. 

the elements are e., 279; 420. 

this is e. life to know the, 167. 
Eternity, riches of e. are Mine to give, 148. 
Everlasting, (See "Eternal"). 
Evangelical ministers, (See "Patriarch"). 

Events and signs preceding His coming, (See "Second Coming"). 
Evil, abhor that which is e., 1617. 

abstain from all appearance of e., 1270; 1617. 

cease to speak e. one of another, 1597-1598. 

love of money is the root of all e., 1672. 

that which is more or less than this cometh of e., 628; 1744. 
Exaltation, receive your e., 208; 1415. 
Exalteth, he. that e. himself shall be abased, 825; 1607. 
Excess, to be used with judgment and not to e., 1718; 1730-1731. 

19 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Exempted, none shall be e. from the justice and laws of God, 

816; 1692. 
Expedient, if ye ask anything that is not e., 1124-1125. 
Eye hath not seen nor ear heard, 1425. 

if your e. be single to My glory, 226; 1037; 1400. 

shall see e. to e., 1990. 

the mote that is in thy brother's e., 1325. 

they shall be changed in the twinkling of an e., (See 
Changed"). 
Eyes of the Lord are in every place, 70. 
Face, Moses saw God face to f., 115; 671. 

Faith, according to men's f. it shall be done, 608; 609; 1084-1086; 
1189; 1216. 

articles of f., (See "Articles"). 

earnestly contend for the f. once delivered, 515; 1060. 

endureth in f. shall overcome, 1064; 1162-1182. 

examples of f., 1078-1079. 

f. and works, 474; 969; 1089-1105; 1239. 

f. as a grain of mustard seed, 1083. 

f. cometh by hearing the word of God, 619. 

f. cometh not by signs, 1226. 

f. hope and charity, 1037; 1073; 1088; 1562; 1580. 

f. in God, 1; 16-28; 1068; 1085-1086. 

f. is assurance of things hoped for, 1068-1075. 

f. without works is dead, 552; 1067; 1094. 

first principle of revealed religion is f., 1070. 

gifts of the Holy Ghost result of f., 1183-1233. 

God can do no miracle if there is no f., 1085-1086. 

him that is weak in the f. receive ye, 997; 1591-1592. 

I have kept the f., 381. 

made shipwreck concerning the f., 512. 

man by f. might work miracles, 1186; 1216. 

moving power of all action is f., 608-609; 1076-1088. 

obedient and enduring f., 218; 1162-1182. 

one Lord, one f., one baptism, 1340. 

prayer of f., 608-609; 1001; 1087; 1106-1138; 1147; 1202-1205. 

some shall depart from the f., 507. 

through f. the worlds were formed, 1076; 1078. 

till we attain unto a unity of the f., 856. 

trying of your f. worketh patience, (See "Patience"). 

without f. it is impossible to please Him, 1068. 
Faithful, blessed are they who are f., 1162-1165; 1176-1179. 
Faithfulness, Thy f. is unto all generations, 76 
Fall, consequence of the f. of Adam, 354-357; 442. 

f. was necessary and not accidental, 358-364. 

God having redeemed man from the f., 445. 

promise of redemption from the f., 3,55; 1272. 
Falling away, that day shall not come except there be a, 508. 



INDEX. 

False Christs and f. prophets shall arise,. 499; 513: 516; 719; 1873. 

f. witnesses shall not be unpunished, (See '"Witness"). 

there are many spirits which are f., 332-334. 
Family, relationships and duties, 944; 1262; 1516-1560. 

I will take one of a city and two of a f., 1763. 

supporting the f. of those who are called, 1680._ 
Famine, not a f . of bread nor a thirst for water, 497. 
Fasting and prayer, 837; 1136-1137; 1573. 
Father, Son and Holy Ghost are one God, (See ••God'"). 

he that hath seen Me hath seen the F., 29. 

he that receiveth My F. receiveth My Fs kingdom, 209. 

hearken unto thy f. who begat thee, 1545. 

honor thy f. and thy mother, 1544-1546. 

I ascend unto My F. and your F., 196. 

My F. is greater than I, 12. 

Our F. which art in heaven. 1114. 
Fatherless, visit the f. and the widows, 1563. 
Fathers, provoke not your children to wrath. 1553. 

turn the hearts of the f. to the children. 534; 551; 1460-1462. 
Fault, cease to find f. one with another, 1625. 

if a man be overtaken in a f. restore such, 972; 1320.^ 
Fears, there were f. in vour heart and ye received not, 1075. 
Feed the church of God, 486: 832: 889. 
Feet, how beautiful are the f. of them, 992: 1821. 

ordinance of the washing of f., 865: 1488-1491. 

putting all enemies under His f., 536: 1742: 1857. 

wash thy f. as a testimonv against them, 1047-1048. 
Fellow citizens, ye are f. with the saints, 961. 
Fellowmen, measure which he has measured to his f., 1583. 

we delight not in the destruction of our f., 1331. 
Fellowservant, see thou do it not. for I am thy f., 1439. 
Fellowship, dealings for f. and good standing, 1750. 

if we say we have f., 1093. 
Fight, I have fought a good, 381. 
Fig tree, parable of the, 633. 

Filth, not putting away the f. of the flesh, but, 1338. 
Filthy, a place prepared for that which is f., 325. -• 

kingdom of God is not f., 325. 

those who remain are f. still. 1968-1969. 
Find, if thou shalt f. that which is lost, 1633. 
Finger, God put forth His f., 28: 1079; 1208: 1508: 1816. 
Finished, I have f. the will of Jhe Father, 181: 1933: 1953. 
First, Christ should be the f. that should rise, 430: 1922; 1923. 
First-born, I am the f.. 32; 130: 283. 

the church of the f.. 571: 789: 1413-1414; 1428. 
First day of the week. 1390: 1575-1576; 1681. 
First death, (See "Death"). 
First estate, (See "Estate"). 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

First fruits, Christ the f. of them that sleep, 187; 1923. 

f. of all thine increase, 1700. 
First Presidency, (See "President"). 

First principles, and ordinances of the Gospel, (See "Gospel"). 
First resurrection, (See "Resurrection"). 
Flee, resist the devil and he will f., 1273. 

whither shall I f. from Thy presence, 75. 
Flesh, all f. is as grass, 377; 403. 

all f. shall know that I am, 484; 1901; 1915; 1990. 

all f. shall perish together, 378. 

a spirit hath not f. and bones, 34; 425. 

enmity of all f. shall cease, 1976. 

f. and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, 422. 

f. and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, 119; 657. 

God of the spirits of all f., 277; 282. 

he that eateth My f. and drinketh My blood, 1388. 

I will eat no f. while the world standeth, 1716-1717. 

in my f. I shall see God, 403-404. 

judged according to men in the f., (See "Judged"). 

no man hath seen God in the f. except, 112-113. 

resurrected personages have bodies of f. and bones, 1436. 

the Father has a body ,of f. and bones, 22. 

the Word was made f., 172-173. 

there was not yet f. upon the earth, 274. 

twain shall be one f., 1516; 1519. 

woe to the man that wasteth f., 1732. 

ye shall not fulfill the lust ,of the f., 252; 1618. 
Fly, I saw another angel f. (See "Angel"). 
Folly, shall be manifest, 825. 

he that is hasty of spirit exalteth f., 1322. 
Fool, parable of the rich f., 633. 

the f. hath said in his heart, 16. 

the way of a f. is right in his own eyes, 826. 
Fools despise wisdom and instruction, 1638-1639. 
Foolishness, it pleased God by the f. of preaching, 1008. 
Foreknowledge of God, 289-297; 302; 311. 
Fore-Qrdination, 289-297; 436-44>; 464. 
Forgive us our debts, 1114; 1319; 1328; 1831. 

He is faithful and just to f. us, 1305-1315. 

of you it is required to f. all men, 1316-1331; 1537. 
Forgiveness, no f. in this world or in the world to come, 265-272. 
Form, Christ Jesus, who being in the f. of God, 30. 

descended upon Him in the f. of a dove, 4; 38; 1370. 

having a f. of godliness but, ,501. 

Holy Ghost capable of assuming material f., 34-40. 

Son of man comes not in the f. of a woman, 1858. 

Spirit of the Lord was in the f. of a man, 40. 
Forsaking and confessing sin is repentance, (See "Confessing"). 



INDEX. 

Foundation, the Lord hath laid the f. of the earth, 53; 138; 140. 
Free, abide ye in the liberty wherewith ye are made f., 1615. 
Free Agency inseparable from knowledge of good and evil, 294; 
324; 358; 365-373. 

satan sought to destroy f. a., 318; 372. 
Friends, I call you not servants but f., 840; 886-887. 
Fruits of the Holy Spirit, 248-255; 830-831. 

every tree that bringeth not forth good f., 1281. 

the f. of thy loins shall write, 575. 

value of herbs, grain and f., 1718; 1733-1735. 
Frustrated, His designs and purposes cannot be f., 60. 
Fulfill, I am not come to destroy, but to f., 1096. 
Fulness of John's record to be hereafter revealed, 653. 

f. of the earth is yours, 1718; 1728. 

f. of the gospel, (See "Gospel"). 

f. of times, 535-539; 549; 762; 1951; 1964. 
He received not of the f. at first, 13,5-136. 

In Him dwelleth all the f. of the Godhead, 14; 690. 

until the f. of the gentiles be come in, (See "Gentiles"). 
Garments, let all thy garments be plain, 1610. 

My g. are not spotted with your blood, 752. 

new cloth on old garments, parable of, 633. 

Zion must put on her beautiful g., 1844. 
Gate, wide is the g. and broad the way, 1271. 

come in at the g. and be, 849. 
Gather together in one all things in Christ, 539; 549. 

God will g. thee from all nations, 964; 1758-1760; 1767; 1773; 
1785; 1793-1795; 1800; 1876. 
Gathered, how oft would I have g. you as a hen, 1792. 

Jews to be g. to old Jerusalem, 1770-1776. 

Judah to be g. when, 1768-1769. 

they shall be g. unto one place in this land, 1790. 

two or three g. together in My name, 1135. 
Gathering of the ten tribes, 551; 1757; 1783-1787. 

g. of this dispensation, 551; 1757; 1788-1849. 
g. to the west, 1803; 1848-1849. 

let not your g. be in haste, 1806. 

Missouri appointed and consecrated for the g., 1814-1816; 
1823-1827; 1831. 

Moses committed the keys of g. unto us, 551; 1786; 1788. 

none other place appointed for the work of g., 1843. 

predictions concerning g., 1758-1767. 

ye are called to bring to pass the g., 1804. 
Generation, lest the blood of this g. be required, 890; 1488. 

ye are a chosen g., 301. 
Gentiles, first unto the g., then unto the Jews, 554; 582-583; 882; 
900-902; 990. 

go forth among the g. for the last time, 985. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

God hath also unto the g. granted repentance, 1277-1278. 

I have set thee to be a light to the g., 986. 

Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the g., 542; 1769. 

My name shall be great among the g., 165. 

times of the g., 490; 540-542; 1768-1769. 

to it shall the g. seek, 553; 1760.. 
Gift, eternal life which is the greatest g., 1165. 

every good g. cometh down from the Father, 80. 

if thou bring thy g. to the altar, 1327. 

g. of Aaron, 805-806. 

g. of healing, (See "Healing"). 

Holy Ghost is g. of God to the worthy, 237; 256-260. 

receive the g. of the Holy Ghost, (See "Confirmation"). 

stir up the g. which is in thee, 260; 845. 

thou hast thought the g. of God may be purchased, 1231. 
Gifts of the Holy Ghost, diversity of, 693; 1183-1190. 

seek ye earnestly for the best g., 1223-1225. 

to be sought for proper purposes only, 1223-1233. 

these g. will not be done away except for unbelief, 1189. 

unto you it is given to discern all these g., 1233. 
Give, it is more blessed to g. than to receive, 1662. 
Giver, God loveth a cheerful g., 1663. 
Glory, celestial g., (See "Celestial"). 

g. of God is intelligence, 64; 281; 1635. 

g. of the Son, 121-123; 135; 172; 221; 1942. 

g. to God in the highest, 105; 171; 598; 975; 1114-1116. 

His Son being the brightness of His g., 33. 

let no man g. in man, 11,54. 

not meet for any kingdom of g., 1435. 

telestial g., (See "Telestial"). 

terrestrial g., (See "Terrestrial"). 
Glorified, I have g. Ihee on earth, 181; 454. 
Glorify your Father which is in heaven, 1033; 1154; 1939. 

g. Thou Me, 131. 
Glutton, the drunkard and the g. come to poverty, 1725. 
Goats, parable of the sheep and the g., 633; 1942. 
God (See also "Father," Lord"). 

all-knowing and all-wise G., 20; 64-69; 71. 

all-powerful G., 20; 57-63; 144; 225; 1076; 1085; 1206-1222. 

all things are possible with G., 62. 

Christ who is the image of G., 30-31. 

coming to G. through Christ, 15; 202-212. 

draw nigh to G., 1142. 

faith in G., (See "Faith"). 

Father, Son and Holy Ghost are one G., 2; 9-15; 47. 

finger of G., (See "Finger"). 

fool hath said there is no G., 16. 

foreknowledge of G., (See "Foreknowledge"). 



INDEX. 

glory of G. is intelligence, 64; 281; 1635. 

G. does not walk in crooked paths, 79. 

G. hath in these last days spoken unto us, 137; 656; 708. 

G. is eternal (See "Eternal"). 

G. is love, 8; 91-98; (See "Love"). 

G. is our refuge and our strength, 1148. 

G. of Gods, 41-49. 

G. of the spirits of all flesh, 277; 282. 

G. so loved the world, 94; 166. 

G. the supreme creator, (See "Creator"). 

G. who cannot lie, 78; 312; 359. 

he that cometh to G. must believe, 21. 

I will be their G. and they shall be My people, 525; 1764. 
2000. 

if the Lord be G., follow Him, 1103. 

just and true G., 81-90; 249. 

know Thee the only true and living G., 19; 104; 167. 

men are made after the similitude of G., 23-24; 30; 1518. 

merciful, loving and long-suffering G., (See "Merciful"). 

natural man cannot abide the presence of G., 112-113. 

none save G. knoweth thy thoughts, 69; 1957. 

omnipresent and unchangeable G., 50-51; 70-80. 

place where G. resides, 1443. 

promoting G's work ,on earth, 1675-1681. 

revelations from G., (See "Revelation"). 

seeing G., (See "Seeing"). 

the g. of this world hath blinded, 345; 521; 1429. 

things of G. knoweth no man, 708. 

thinks that he doeth G., service, 493; 505. 

thou shalt be to him instead of G., 806. 

thou shalt have no other g. before Me, 44-47. 

trusting in the power and providence of G., 1021; 1139-1161. 

unusual manifestations of G's power, (See "Miracles"). 

we know there is a G. in heaven, 18; 50. 

we saw Him on the right hand of G., 3; 6: 122-123; 176; 201. 

where G. and Christ dwell they cannot come, 1433. 

worshiping and serving G., (See "Worship"). 

ye cannot serve G. and mammon, 106. 
Gods, becoming as G. knowing good from evil, 365-366. 

G. many and Lords many, 47; 1418-1420. 

He called them G. unto whom the word came, 1419. 

I have said ye are G., 1414-1416. 

the}' are not G. but angels, 1441. 
Godhead embraces three distinct beings, 1-40. 

Holy Ghost is influence, light and power of the G., 222-227. 

in Him dwelleth all the fulness of the G., 14; 690. 

unity of the G., 9-15; 128. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Godliness, having a form of g. but denying the power, 501. 

power of g. manifested in the ordinances, 788. 
Godly, all that will live g. in Christ Jesus shall suffer, 504; 1169- 
1171. 

g. sorrow worketh repentance, 1251. 
Good, all things shall work together for your g., 1152; 1155. 

fear not to do g., 1,595. 

g. will toward men, 171. 

him that knoweth to do g. and doeth it not, 1287. 

hold fast that which is g., 1616-1617. 

honor and peace to every man that worketh g., 88. 

subduing the hearts of men for your g., 1044. 
Gospel, Bible and Book of Mormon contain the fulness of the g., 
(See "Scripture"). 

build My church upon the foundation of the g., 563; 627: 
733; 846. 

die without a knowledge of the g., 1463. 

dispensation of the g. for the last time, (See "Dispensation"). 

dispensation of the g. of Abraham, 551; 643. 

everlasting and unchangeable g., 533; 839; 1049-1062. 

every man shall hear the fulness of the g., 974-980. 

first principles and ordinances of the g., 1063-1067. 

fulness of the g. revealed, 540; ,543-599; 623; 727; 1050; 
1777; 1780. 

g. came not unto you in word only, 1057. 

g. is power of God unto salvation, 697; 1003, 1049-1062. 

g. of God which He had promised afore, 1053. 

g. preached from the beginning, 356; 551; 643; 1052, 

g. preached also to them that are dead, 394-399; 1465. 

g. proclaimed by the weak and the simple, 555; 726; 1006; 
1008. 

He called you by our g., 303. 

he that receiveth My g. receiveth Me, 207. 

I am not ashamed of the g. of Christ, 1054. 

life and immortality brought to light through the g. ? 1050; 
1055. 
v much of My g. which has been kept back, 651. 

open the door by the proclamation of the g., 882-883. 

parable of the g. drag net, 633. 

preaching the g., (See "Preach," "Preaching"). 

repent ye and believe the g., 1242. 

some would pervert the g. of Christ, 509. 

though we or an angel preach any other g., 1061. 

teach the principles of My g., 623-624. 

they have taken away precious parts of the g., 496. 

they who obey not the g., 1434; 1941. 
Govern your house in meekness, 1554. 

know how to g. My church, 809. 



INDEX. 

Government and laws of the church, (See "Law"). 

the g. shall be upon His shoulders, 159. 
Governments were instituted of God, 1736-1756. 
Grace, He continued from g. to g. until, 135-136; 1413. 

My g. is sufficient for you, 891. 

the g. of the Lord Jesus Christ, 8; 172. 

you must grow in g. and knowledge, 1159. 
Grain, value of g. herbs and fruits, 1718; 1733-1735. 
Grass, all flesh is as g., 377; 403. 

He causeth the g. to grow for the cattle, 1734. 
Grave., I will ransom them from the power of the g., 439. 

O, g. where is thy victory, 380. 
Graves, the g. were opened and many bodies arose, 433-434. 

they who have slept in their g. shall come forth, 1923-1926. 
Greater, My Father is g. than I, 12. 
Guilt, atonement purifies from original g., 459-468. 
Guilty, the g. among you shall not escape, 89. 
Hailstorm sent forth to destroy the crops of men, 1883. 
Hair of his head shall not fall unnoticed, 1038. 
Hallowed be Thy name, 1114. 
Hand, none can stay His h., ,58. 

on the right h. of God, 3; 6; 122-123; 176; 201. 

those who confess not His h. in all things, 1141. 

Thy h. shall lead me. 75. 

whatsoever thv h. finds to do, do it, 1626. 
Hands, laving on of h, 260; 764; 801; 837; 844-845; 892; 950. 
1063-1067; 1204; 1231; 1262; 1358; 1364; 1372-1382. 

stone cut out of the mountain without h., 1062. 
Harvest, the field is white already to h., 981; 1793. 
Hasty, he that is h. of spirit exalteth folly, 1322. 
Hated for My name's sake, 308; 499; 504; 505; 1162; 1175. 
Haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, 1608; 1611. 
Healing, gift of h., 1128; 1183; 1186; 1188; 1202-1205; 1227-1228. 
Hear, swift to h. slow to speak, 1619. 
Heaven, ascension of Christ into h., 176; 193-201. 

hear, oh ye h. and give ear oh earth, 480. 

I beheld satan as lightning fall from h., 321. 

if I ascend up into h. Thou art there, 75. 

our Father which is jn h., 1114. 

rebellion in h, 286; 316-324; 337. 

the Lord Himself shall descend from h., (See "Second Com- 
ing"). 

we know there is a God in h., 18; 50. 
Heavens, Christ whom the h. must receive, 528. 

in the celestial glory there are three h., 1421; 1530. 

the h. are the works of Thine hands, 53; 138; 1569. 

the h. were opened, 4; 117-118: 551. 
Heel, cursed are those who shall lift up the h. against, 1299. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Hell, a place prepared for the devil and his angels, 269; 323-327; 
1942; 1971. 

death and h. were cast into the lake of fire, 1952. 

gates of h. shall not prevail against thee, 563; 657. 

h. and death delivered up the dead, 414; 1928. 

I have the keys of death and h., 457. 

if I make my bed in h., 75. 

lead souls of men down to h., 352. 

they who are thrust down to h., 1434; 1951; 1964. 

thou shalt be brought down to h., 320; 323; 1665. 

Thou wilt not leave my soul in h., 431; 1471. 
Helper, the Lord is my h., 1148; 1151. 
Help-meet, I will make him a h. for him, 1517. 
Herb, the Lord made every h. before it grew, 273. 
Herbs, value of grain, h. and fruits, 1718; 1733-1735. 
Heresies, who shall bring in damnable h., 503. 
Heritage of the servants of the Lord, 740; 1046. 
High Priest, Jesus made a H., 784-787. 

High Priests and High Councils, 904-908; 989; 1709; 1710. 
Hinder, if their enemies h. My work I will accept, 1511-1513. 
Hire, the laborer is worthy of his h., 938; 1678-1680. 
Historian and recorder of the church, 935; 955-960; 1475-1477; 

1494. 
Holy Ghost, (See also "Spirit"). 

baptism of the H. G., (See "Confirmation"). 

blasphemy against the H. G., 265-269; 515; 1434. 

Comforter which is the H. G., 238. 

communion of the H. G., 8. 

denied the H. G. after having received it, 268. 

Father, Son and H. G. are one God 1; 2; 9-15. 

filled with the H. G. and with fire, 1371. 

fruits of the H. G., (See "Fruits"). 

gifts of the H. G., (See "Gifts"). 

gospel preached in the power of the H. G., 891; 994-1018. 

H.-G. a gift of God to the worthy, 6; 237; 256-260. 

H. G. as yet was fallen upon none of them, 1372. 

H. G. bears record of the Father and the Son, 2-3; 7; 9; 228- 
231. 

H. G. descended in bodily shape, 4; 22; 34-40; 1370. 

H.'G. dwelling in us, 34-37; 261; 548; 712. 

H. G. guides and directs, 243-247; 912. 

H. G. is a personage ,of Spirit, 4; 22; 34; 278; 425. 

H. G. is the influence, light and power of the Godhead, 222- 
227. 

H. G. is the sealing Spirit of promise, (See "Sealing"). 

H. G. is the Spirit of truth, (See "Truth"). 

H.'G. knoweth all things, 228; 708. 

H. G. maketh intercessions, 255. 



INDEX. 

H. G. shall be thy constant companion,. 254; 831. 
H. G. shall teach you in the same hour, (See "Hour"). 
H. G. teaches wisdom and understanding, (See "Wisdom"). 
Jesus anointed with the H. G. and with power, 5; 37. 
laying on of hands for the gift of the H. G., (See "Hands"), 
no man can say Jesus is the Lord but by the H. G., 230; 1187. 
receive ye the H. G., 1369; 1375. 

revelations through inspiration of the H. G., (See "Reve- 
lation"), 
spake as they were moved upon by th.e H. G., (See "Speak"), 
withdrawal of the H. G., (See "Withdrawal"), 
your body is the temple of the H. G., 35; 1538. 
Honest men and wise men should be sought for, 1744. 
Honesty and truthfulness, 1627-1634; 1684. 
Honor, a prophet is not without h., but, 1172. 
h. thy father and thy mother, 1544-1546. 
no man taketh this h. unto himself, 835. 
with their lips they do h. Me but, 498. 
Honored, every man should be h. in his station, 1746. 
Horn, the same h. made war with the saints, 492. 
Hot drinks, and strong drinks, 1719-1727. 
Hour of His judgment is come, 975; 985; 1878; 1939. 

Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same h., 241; 731; 1013- 

1018. 
know that the h. is nigh, 975; 1014; 1892. 
no man knoweth the day and the h., 1863-1864. 
House built on sand, parable of, 633. 
govern your h. in meekness, 1554. 
in whatsoever h. ye enter, 1047-1048. 
me and my h. will serve the Lord, 107. 
My holy h., (See "Temple," "Temples"). 
My h. is a h. of order, 810. 
upon My h. shall it begin, 1301. 
Housetops, their iniquity shall be spoken upon the h., 1294. 
Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, 1239; 1605. 

God giveth grace to the h., 1606. 
Humbled, the lofty looks of man shall be h., 1608. 
Humbly, to walk h. this is My Spirit, 249. 
Humility, earnestness and contentment, 1605-1626. 
Hunger and thirst after righteousness, 1162. 
Husband, if a woman shall put away her h., 1541-1542. 
h. is the head of the wife, 1527'. 
let every woman. have her ,own h., 1521. 
let the h. render unto the wife her due, 1526. 
thy calling shall be to be a comfort unto thy h., 1528. 
Husbands, love your wives, 1527. 

wives submit yourselves unto your h., 1527. 
women have a claim upon their h., 1529. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Hypocrisy, speaking lies in h., 507. 

Hypocrites shall be detected, 1295. 

I Am the great I Am, even Jesus' Christ, 134; 448. 

Idle, every i. word that men shall speak, 1620. 

he that is i. shall not eat, 1624-1625. 

thou shalt not i. away thy time, 1019; 1550. 
Ignorance, impossible for a man to be saved in i., 1409; 1636. 

the times of i. therefore God overlooked, 1258. 
Image, Christ who is the i. of God, 29-33. 

God created man in His own i., 23-24; 1518. 

walketh after the i. of his own God, 521. 
Immaterial, there is no such thing as i. matter, 278. 
Immersion, baptism by i. for the remission of sins, (See "Bap- 
tism"). 
Immortality and salvation for the dead, 1403-1515. 

death a necessary change toward i., 374-387. 

glories and kingdoms of i., 1403-1455. 

this mortal must put on i, 380; 402; 422; 443; 1973-2000. 

transalated to i. without tasting death, (See "Translated"). 
Importunate, parable of the i. friend and widow, 633. 
Importuning those in authority for redress, 1832. 
Incorruptible (See "Corruptible"). 

Independent, all truth is i., as all intelligence also, 370. 
Individual conduct and responsibilities, 1561-17,56. 
Industry and contentment, 1605-1626. 
Infant of days there shall be no more thence, 1985-1986. 
Infidel, he is worse than an i., 1560. 
Infirmities, the Spirit helpeth our i., 255. 

thou shalt bear their i., 1590. 
Inheritance, the earth shall be given them for an i., 1974. 

Zion to be a land of i., (See "Zion"). 
Innocent should not be condemned with the unjust, 89. 

every spirit of man was i. in the beginning, 354; 445. 
Inspiration, all scripture is given by i., 615-617; 697. 

revelation through i. of the Holy Ghost, (See "Revelation"). 
Instruction, all scripture is profitable for i.,.615; 629; 812-813. 

fools despise wisdom and i., 1638-1639. 

My house shall be built for a place of i., 1496-1498; 1510. 

study, i. and knowledge, 618-621; 1180; 1635-1648. 
Intelligence was not created nor made, 280; 370. 

the glory of God is i., 64; 281; 1635. 

whatever i. we attain unto will rise with us, 1410; 1637. 
Intelligences that were organized belore the world was, 282. 
Intercessions, the Spirit itself maketh i., 255. 

He made i., for the transgressors, 437 

Interpretation, no prophecy of the scripture is of any private i., 
617. 



INDEX. 

Israel, camp of L, 1848-1849. 

gathering of scattered I. predicted, ,551; 1757-1/67; 1785. 

I will make a new covenant with I., ,525; 1810. 

Judah shall walk with the house of I., 1783-1784. 

Lamanites are a remnant ,of the house of I., 583. 

led the seed of I. out of the north country, 1762; 1783-1787. 

to be a judge in I., (See "Bishop"). 
Itching, teachers having i. ears, 502. 
Jangling, have turned aside unto vain j., 510. 
Jerusalem, Jews shall be gathered to Old J., 1770-1776. 

J. shall be trodden down, 542; 1769. 

J. thou that killeth the prophets, 178. 

Lord of hosts shall reign in J., 1997. 

New J., (See "Zion"). 

w,ord of the Lord shall go forth from J., 1807; 1999. 
Jesse, in that day there shall be a root of J., 1760-1761. 
Jesus, (See also "Christ"). 

anointed with the Holy Ghost and with power, 5; 37. 

no man can say J. is Lord, but, 230; 1187. 

thou shalt call His name J., 155; 440; 682. 

this same J. which is taken up from you, 1853. 
Jews, (See also "Israel," "Jerusalem"). 

a prophet would the Lord God raise up among the J., 152; 
1776. 

first unto the Gentiles then unto the J., 554; 582-583; 882; 
900-902; 990. 

J. to be gathered to old Jerusalem, 1770-1776. 

J. will eventually accept Christ, 1777-1782. 
John, (the Baptist), I have sent unto you, 548; 763-764; 1449. 

baptized with the baptism of J., 1336-1337; 1343-1344; 1368 

J. being filled with the Holy Ghost, 36; 548. 
John, (the Beloved), shall tarry and shall prophesy, 1456-1457. 

neither adding to nor diminishing from the revelation of J., 
622; 686; 1477. 
Joined, what God hath j. together let no man, 1519; 1534. 
Joseph Smith, the Prophet, apostolic ordination of, 721; 766; 848. 

fulness of the gospel sent forth by the hand of J. S., 546; 
575; 599; 727. 

J. S., divinely called, sustained and inspired, 295; 599; 721- 
740; 766. 

J. S. presiding elder over all My church, 734. 

J. S., sole revelator to the church, 715; 733; 741-746. 

prophecy of J. S. fulfilled, 747-749. 

martyrdom of J. S., 750-757. 
Joy, great will be your j. if you should bring many souls, 1235- 
1236. 

j. over one sinner that repenteth, 1309. 

men are that they might have j., 358. 

sons of God shouted for j., 285. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Judah to be gathered when, 1768-1769. 

take thee one stick and write upon it for J., 577. 

them that be of J. flee unto Jerusalem, 1770-1776. 

the dispersed of J., 1760. 
Judge, He shall call that He may j. His people, 1931; 1940. 

j. in Israel (See "Bishop"). 

let God j. between me and thee, 1324. 

My church is like a j. sitting on a hill, 819. 

out of the books will I j., 669; 1477. 

saints shall j., the world, 820. 

the word that I have spoken the same shall j., 632. 

to j. righteously, this is My Spirit, 249. 

we shall j., angels, 1440. 
Judged according to their works, 669; 1099; 1433; 1477; 1928; 
1933-1934; 1952. 

j. according to men in the flesh, 396; 398-399; 1465; 1944. 
Judgment, a certain fearful looking for j., 388; 1285. 

by the offense of one j. came, 444. 

Christ's j. after His coming, (See "Second Coming"). 

hour of His j. is come, 975;_985; 1030; 1878; 1939. 

how unsearchable are His j's, 67. 

I saw thrones and j. was given unto them, 1937. 

j. of God is according to truth, 8,5; 443; 1253; 1282. 

the Father hath committed all j. unto the Son, 1932. 
Judgmentseat, we must all appear before the j. of Christ, 752; 

1934-1935. 
Just, angels shall sever the wicked from the j., 1967. 

Christ also hath suffered the j. for the unjust, 450. 

God is j., 81-98. 

j. men made perfect, 1414; 1436. 

resurrection of the j. and the unjust, (See "Resurrection"). 

there is not a j. man upon the earth, 1265. 
Justice and judgment are the habitations of Thy throne, 82; 443; 
1253; 1282. 

none shall be exempted from the j. of God, (See "Ex- 
empted"). 
Justification and sanctification are just and true, 470. 
Justified, by the Spirit ye are j., 1339. 

Keys of the spiritual blessings of My church, 113; 538; 551; 566: 
715; 742; 761; 788-792; 802-804; 864-872; 1461; 1468; 1469; 
1761; 1786. 

I have the k. of hell and death, 457. 

there are three grand k., whereby ye may know, 720. 
Killeth, he that k. shall die, 1634; 1754-1755. 

he that k. shall not have forgiveness, 270-271. 
King of kings and Lord of lords, 1898. 

in time ye shall have no k., 150; 1996. 



INDEX. 

Kingdom, a law is given unto every k., 1407. 

flesh and blood cannot inherit the k., 422. 

He shall deliver up the k., spotless, 1993. 

he that receiveth My Father receiveth My Father's k., 209. 

k. shall be given to the saints, 527; 1977. 

law of the celestial k., (See "Celestial"). 

not any unclean thing can enter the k. of God, 325; 1978. 

open the door of My k, 882-884. 

seek ye first the k. of God and all things shall be added, 1153. 

the God of heaven shall set up a k, 526-527; 1899; 1977; 1998. 

the k. is yours until I come, 565-566. 

the k. of God and His Christ, 807; 1994. 

the k. of heaven is at hand, 1014. 

there is no k. in which there is no space, 275; 1404. 

Thy.k. come, 1114-1115. 
Kingdoms and glories of immortality, 1403-1445. 

it shall break to pieces and consume all these k., 526-527. 

the k. of this world are become, 807; 1994-1995. 
Knee, at the name of Jesus every k. should bow, 215; 1433. 
Kneel, he shall k. with the church, 1392. 
Knees, strengthen the feeble k., 1587. 

offer himself in prayer upon his k., 1130. 
Knock and it shall be opened, (See "Ask"). 
Know, all shall k. Me who remain, 208; 1901; 1915; 1990. 

he shall k. of the doctrine whether, 1097. 

this is eternal life to k. Thee, 167. 
Knowledge, fear of the Lord is the beginning of k., 1638. 

k. of good and evil inseparable from free agency, (See "Free 
Agency"). 

study, instruction and k., 618-621; 1180; 1635-1648. 

truth is k., 1628._ 

you must grow in grace and k., 1159. 
Labor, come unto Me all ye that 1., 1143. 
Labors, them that die shall rest from their 1., 385; 386. 
Laborer in the vineyard, parable of, 633. 

the 1. is worthy of his hire, 823; 938; 1678-1680. 
Lack, if any of you 1. wisdom let him ask, 1107. 
Lamanites and Lemuelites shall come to a knowledge, 606-612; 
987. 

it shall be on the borders by the L., 1813. 

L. are a remnant of the house of Israel, 583. 

L. shall blossom as the rose, 1877. 

records not to fall into the hands of the L., 585. 
Lamb of God hath overcome, 1442; 1953. 

brought as a 1. to the slaughter, 161; 437; 752. 

L. without blemish and without spot, 452. 

shall bejn the presence of the L., 435. 
Lamb's book of life, (See "Book"). 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Language, every man shall hear the gospel in his own 1., 977. 
Lasciviousness, turning the grace of our God into 1., 515. 
Last days, God hath in these 1. d. spoken unto us, 137; 656. 

in the 1. d. or in the days of the gentiles, 490; 501; 507; 540- 
542; 1768. 
Latter-day Saints, 569; 962; 1536. 
Law, a 1. is given unto every kingdom, 1407. 

according to the 1. of the land, 1536; 1748; 1752-1756. 

all blessings are predicated upon 1., 1095; 1408; 1427; 1431; 
1435; 1441. 

all men owe respect to the 1., 1746. 

all things are governed by 1., 223. 

become instructed in the 1. of My church, 807-819. 

befriend that 1. which is constitutional, 1536; 1751. 

book of the 1. for Zion, 937; 960; 1695. 

bounds and conditions unto every 1., 1407. 

Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the 1., 467. 

delivered up unto the 1. of God, 1292; 1323; 1,543. 

desiring to be teachers of the 1. but know not, 510. 

earth abideth the celestial 1., (See "Earth"). 

except ye abide My 1. ye cannot, 1407-1408; 1427; 1431; 1435. 

go to 1. before the unjust, 820. 

he that receiveth My 1. and doeth it, 1091. 

I am not come to destrov the 1., 1096. 

I will put My 1. into their inward parts, 525. 

if they break not My 1. thou shalt bear, 1590. 

1. of God affecting individual conduct, 1561-1756. 

1. of Moses availeth nothing except, 468. 

1. of My holy priesthood and church, 758; 807-820; 851; 852; 
925; 968-973; 1291-1293; 1323; 1543. 

let no man break the 1. of the land, 1536; 1752-1756. 

My word which is My 1., 203; 1532-1533. 

organize yourselves according to the 1. of man, 1748. 

out of Zion shall go forth the 1., 1807; 1999. 

seeketh to become a 1. unto itself, 1969. 

sin is not imputed where there is no 1., 443; 465; 1253-1256; 
1429; 1930. 

sin is transgression of the 1., 1252. 

sinned without 1. shall also perish without 1., 1255; 1429. 

sinning presupposes an understood 1., 1252-1258. 

sustaining and upholding 1., 1736-1756. 

there is a 1. irrevocably decreed in heaven, 1095. 

they have transgressed the 1. and changed the ordinances, 
495; 521. 

where there is no 1. given there is no punishment, 1253. 
Laughter, cease from all, 1618. 
Laying on of hands, (See "Hands"). 
Lazarus and the rich man, parable of, 633. 



INDEX. 

Learning, study and knowledge, (See "Study"). 

Least, inasmuch as ye do it unto the 1. of these, 1651. 

Leaven, parable of the 1., 633. 

Lendeth, he that hath pity on the poor 1. to the Lord, 1C52. 

Levi, until the sons of L. do offer again, 801; 1489; 1500; 1703. 

sons of L. to take tithes, 1703. 
Levitical priesthood, (See "Priesthood"). 
Liar, he is a 1. and the father of it, 344; 346-347. 

he is a 1. and the truth is not in him, 1092-1093; 1247. 
Liberty, abide ye in the 1. wherewith ye are made free, 1615. 
Lie, God is not a man that He should 1., 78; 312; 359. 

he that speaketh a 1. shall not escape, 1598; 1627-1630; 1754; 
1756. 
Lies, speaking 1. in hypocrisy, 507. 
Life eternal, (See "Eternal"). 

I am the resurrection and the 1., 202; 408. 

I lay down My 1. Myself, 179; 4,56. 

1. consisteth not in the abundance, 1670. 

this is 1. eternal to know Thee, 167. 

whoso layeth down his 1. in My cause, 1175. 
Light, God said let there be 1. and there was 1., 1077. 

he who sins against the greater 1. receives the greater, 1290. 

he that receiveth 1. and continueth, 1167; 1286. 

I have set thee to be a 1. to the gentiles, 986. 

if we walk in the 1. as He is in the 1., 471; 1586. 

let your 1. so shine, 1033. 

My Spirit giveth 1. to every man, 222-224. 

satan as an angel of 1., 328-331. 

the 1. that shineth in the darkness, 175; 227. 

the 1. which is in all things, 223. 

your bodies shall be filled with 1., 226. 
Lightmindedness, cease from all your 1., J618. 
Lightning, I beheld satan as 1. fall from heaven, 321. 
Likeness, spirit of man is in the 1. of his person, 276; 424; 426- 
427. 

let us make man after our 1., 24. 

temporal is in 1. of that which is spiritual, 276; 1467. 
Line upon line, and precept upon precept, 668. 
Lion shall eat straw as a bullock, 1985. 

your adversary as a roaring 1. walketh, 339. 
Lips, with their 1. they do honor Me, 498. 
Live, in Him we 1. and move and have our being, 74; 140. 

live according to God in the spirit, 398; 1465. 
Loins, the fruit of thy 1, shall write, 575. 
Loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven, (See "Bind"). 
Lord, every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is L., 215; 
1433. 

20 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Jesus whom ye have crucified is both L. and Christ, 145-150. 

no man can say that Jesus is the L., but, 230. 

not every one that saith unto Me, L. L., 1089. 

one L., one faith, one baptism, 1340. 

the L. gave and the L. hath taken away, 382. 

the L's day, 691; 1389; 1568-1576. 

the L's prayer, 1114. 

the L's supper, 1384-1402. 
Lost, if thou shalt find that which is 1., 1633. 

1. sheep, parable ,of the, 633. 

none of them that My Father hath given Me shall be 1., 306. 

scriptures which are 1., 636-650. 
Love, but the greatest of these is 1., 1580. 

by 1. serve one another. 1581. 

God is 1., 8; 91-98. 

God is not unrighteous to forget your labor of 1., 86. 

greater 1. hath no man than this, 456. 

1. of many shall wax cold, 499; 1873. 

1. of money is the root of all evil, 1672. 

1. one another, 1577-1604. 

1. the Lord thy God, 100; 104. 

1. thy neighbor as thyself, 1577-1604. 
. 1. thy wife, 1525-1527. 

1. your enemies, 1329-1331. 

the fruit of the Spirit is 1., 248. 

whom I 1. I also chasten, 1314-1315; 1830. 
Loved, God so 1. the world, 94; 166. 
Lovers of pleasure more than 1. of God, 501. 
Loveth, if thou 1. Me, thou shalt serve, 100; 1100. 

he that 1. not, knows not God, 92. 

the Lord 1. a cheerful giver, 1663. 

whom the Lord 1. He correcteth, 1315. 
Lucifer, (See "Satan," "Devil"). 

Lukewarm, because thou art 1. and neither hot nor cold, 1104. 
Lust, he that looketh upon a woman to 1., 1524. 

scoffers walking after their own 1., 1874. 

ye shall not fulfill the 1. of the flesh, 252; 1618. 
Male and female created He them, 1518. 
Mammon, ye cannot serve God and m., 106. 
Man, body and spirit is the soul of m., 416. 

fall of m., (See "Fall"). 

He is a m. like ourselves, 426-427. 

let no m. glory in m., 377; 1151; 1154. 

m. doth not comprehend all things, 20. 

m. is become as one of us to know good and evil, 365-366. 

m's pre-existing relationship with God, 273-315. 

neither can natural m. abide in the presence of, 112-113. 

neither is the m. without the woman, 1517; 1520. 



INDEX. 

• 

ordained for the use of m., 1718; 1728. 
• since by m. came death by m. came also, 357. 

submit yourselves unto every ordinance of m., 1747-1748. 

what is m. that Thou art mindful, 1438. 
Manifesto concerning plural marriage, 1536. 
Mansions, in My Father's house are many m., 385; 1403. 
Mark them which cause divisions and offenses, 824. 
Marriage, celestial m., 1530-1,536. 

let m. be had in honor among all, 1522. 

m. is ordained of God, 1516-1536. 

m. solemnized in our temples, 1495. m 

plural m. and subsequent manifesto, 1535-1536. 

refrain from contracting any m.- forbidden by law, 1536. 

they married and were given in m., 1875. 

violation of the m. covenants, 1522; 1537-1543; 1634 
Marry, if a man m. a wife by My word, 1,532. 

if he m. her not by Me, 1533-1534. 

out of the world they neither m. nor, 1441; 1533. 

whoso forbiddeth to m., 1516. 
Martyrs, the blood of the m. of Jesus, 506. 
Martyrdom of the Prophet and Patriarch, 750-757. 
Marvelous are His ways, 59; 66-67. 

m. work and a wonder, 498; 543. 
Masters, no man can serve two m., 106. 
Matter, all spirit is m., 278-279. 

Measure, the Lord shall m. every man according to, 1583. 
Meat, excessive use of m., 1728-1732. 

if m. will make my brother to offend, 1716-1717. 

whoso forbiddeth to abstain from m., 1728-1731. 
Mediator of the new testament, 446-447; 462; 789. 
Meek, blessed are the m., 1162; 1239. 
Meekness, gospel to be preached in m., 1013; 1019-1037. 

govern your house in m., 15,54. 

restore such an one in the spirit of m., 1320. 

walk in m. and you shall have peace, 251; 1554. 
Meetings, conduct all m. as directed by the Holy Ghost, 246; 912. 

never cast any one out from your public m., 971. 
Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the Most High, 769; 779. 

M. priesthood, (See "Priesthood"). 

thou art a priest forever after the order of M., 774; 784-787. 
Members and their relationship to the church, 968-973. 

all m. have not the same office, 859. 

issuing certificates to m., 936; 973. 

religious societies have a right to deal with their m., 1750. 

visit the house of each m., 944; 1556. 
Men are that they might have joy, 358. 

just m. made perfect, 1414; 1436. 

m. are made after the similitude of God, 23-24; 30; 1518 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Merchandise, we are not making m. of the word of God, 1011. 

with feigned words make m. of you, 503. 
Merciful, blessed are the m., 1162; 1316; 1661. 

God is m., 82; 91-98; 1122; 1245; 1305-1315; 1831. 
Meridian of time, He came in the, 153; 483. 
Messiah, Israel to come to a knowledge of the true M., 1777- 
1782. 

look not for a M. to come who has already come, 607. 
Michael and his angels fought, 322; 1962. 

M. the arch-angel, the prince of all, 361-364; 1855. 

the voice of M. detecting the devil, 330. 

they blessed Adam and called him M., 361; 363-364. 
Midst, God is in the m. of 'all things, 72-73; 1157. 

He stands in the m. of His people, 1911; 1996. 
Millennium and the little season following, 1953-1962. 
Ministering, angels are m. spirits, (See "Angels"). 
Ministry, for the work of the m., 765; 855-856; 1496; 1644. 
Miracles are unusual manifestations of God's power, 1077-1079; 
1206-1222; 1451-1458. 

Christ did not many m. there because of, 1085-1086. 

I will show m., signs and wonders, 1190; 1885. 

it shall be said that m. are done away, 532. 

man through faith might work mighty m., 1186; 1216. 

m. performed by Christ on earth, 191; 1210-1211. 

m. performed by servants of God, 1217-1220. 

require not m. except I shall command, 1228. 
Missouri is the land I have appointed, (See "Gathering"). 
Money, the love of m. is the root of all evil, 1672. 

thy m. perish with thee, 1231. 
Moon shall be turned into blood, 1886. 

the glory of the m. is one, 1405-1406. 
Mormon, Book of M., (See "Book of Mormon"). 
Morning, if I take the wings of the m., 75. 

Lucifer a son of the m., 316; 320. 

when the m. stars sang together, 285. 
Moroni, I have sent unto you, 547; 588; 589; 591-592. 

Book of Mormon sealed up by the hand of M., 583; 586. 
Moses appeared and committed the keys of gathering, ,551; 1786; 
1788. 

law of M. availeth nothing, except, 468. 

lead them like M. led the children of Israel, 1842. 

M. saw God face to face, 115; 671-672. 

some of John and some of M., 523. 
Mote, why beholdest thou the m. in thy brother's eye, 1325. 
Mother, despise not thy m. when she is old, 1545. 

honor thy father and thy m., 1544-1546. 
Mourn, blessed are they that m., 1162. 
Mountain and hill shall be made low, 1914-1915. 



INDEX. 

established in the tops of the m., 1807. 

He lifteth up an ensign upon the m., 1808. 

let us go up to the m. of the Lord, 1759; 1771-1772; 1807. 

say unto this m. remove hence, 1083. 

stone cut out of the m. without hands, 1062. 
Mouth, draw near Me with their m., 498. 

he shall be to thee instead of a m., 806. 

I will give you a m. and wisdom, 1017. 

in the m. of two or three witnesses, 594. 

with the m. confession is made unto salvation, 1246. 
Move, in Him we live and m. and have our being, 74; 140. 
Much, unto whom m. is given m. is required, 1290. 
Multiply and replenish the earth, 1518. 

they shall m. and wax strong, 1974. 
Multitude, shall cover a m. of sins, 1237; 1594. 
Murder is unpardonable sin, 267; 270-271; 1754-1755. 
Murderer, the devil was a m. from the beginning, 347-348. 
Murmur not, 1158; 1621. 
Mustard seed, faith as a grain of, 1083. 

parable of the m. s., 633. 
Mystery, by revelation He made known unto Me the m., (See 
"Revelation"). 

I have given unto him the keys of m., (See "Keys"). 

I would not that ye should be ignorant of this m., 541. 
Nails, feel the prints of the n. in My hands, 192; 1779. 
Naked I came and n. I shall return, 382. 
Name, a n. is written on His thigh, 1898. 

a new n. is written which no man knoweth, 1988. 

ask whatsoever ye will in the n. of Jesus, 1118; 1124. 

at the n. of Jesus every knee should bow, 215; 1433. 

believe on the n. of His Son, 217-219; 1064; 1365. 

blessed be the n. of the Lord, 382. 

call. the church in My n., 573. 

do all that thou doeth in the n. of the Son, 216; 573; 1013; 
„ 1022. 

endless is My n., 54; 1304. 

hated of all nations for My n. sake, (See "Hated"). 

His n. shall be called Wonderful, 159. 

in My n. they shall do many wonderful works, 1188. 

My n. shall be great among the gentiles, 165. 

no other n. given whereby man can be saved, 213-221. 

sacredness of the n. of the Lord, 769; 1301; 1564-1567. 

unto as many as believed on My n, gave I power, 204; 1080. 

when two or three are gathered together in My n., 1135. 

worship the Father in His n., 100; 218; 1778. 
Narrow is the way and strait is the gate, 1271. 
Nation, gospel to be preached unto every n., (See "Preach"). 

T will make them one n. in the land, 1759; 1764. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

n. shall rise against n., 1871. 

righteousness exalteth a n., 1745. 

ye shall be an holy n., 299; 301. 
Nations, God will gather thee from all n., 1773. 

he goeth forth deceiving the n., 338. 

led captive unto all n., 1769. 

the Most High divided to the n. their inheritance, 298. 
Natural man cannot abide the presence of God, 112; 113. 

sown a n. body raised a spiritual, (See "Body"). 
Nay, let your n. be n., 1567. 
Neighbor, loving and serving n., 1577-1604. 
Nephites, the three N. should tarry, 1456. 
Net, parable of the gospel drag n., 633. 
New, all things shall become n., 1973-2000. 

in. things do I declare, 662. 

parable of n. wine in old bottles, 633. 
New Jerusalem, (See "Zion"). 
Night, there shall be no n. there, 1984. 
Ninety and nine, which need no repentance, 1309. 
Noah, as it was in the days of N. so shall it be, 1875. 

the Lord ordained N. after His own order, 781. 
North country, I will bring them from the, 551; 1762; 1784-1787. 
Nurture and admonition of the Lord, 1553. 
Oath, swear not by any other o., 1567. 
Obedience, by o. all mankind may be saved, 360; 469-478. 

by the o. of one many shall be, 466. 

enduring faith of o., 1162-1182. 

o. to the laws and ordinances of the gospel, 469; 1941. 

redemption dependent upon o., 360; 469-478. 

sanctification of the spirit unto o., 303; 311. 

when we obtain any blessing from God it is by o., 1095. 
Obey, a blessing if ye o, 83; 259; 299; 1162-1182. 

children o. your parents, 1546. 

he that will not o. shall be cut off, 1293. 

man receiveth wages of whom he listeth to o., 368. * 

o. them that have rule over you, 822-823. 

to o. is better than sacrifice, 1166. 
Offend, if meat make my brother to o., 1716-1717. 

if thy brother or sister o. thee, 1323. 

in nothing does man o. God save, 1141. 
Offense, a conscience void of o., 752. 

by the o. of one judgment came, 444. 
Offenses, mark them which cause divisions and o., 824. 
Offering, by one o. He has perfected forever, 453. 
Offices I have given unto you, 793; 854-863; 876. 

let every man stand in his own o., 859; 861-862. 

o. in the church are appendages to the priesthood, 860; 910. 
Oil, anointed with o. many that were sick, 1202; 1203. 



IXDEX. 

Olives, His feet shall stand upon the Mount of O.. 164. 

One, by the righteousness of O. the free gift came. 444: 466. • 

Father. Son and Holy Ghost are o. God, (.See "God"). 

gather together in o. all things in Christ, 539; 549. 

if ye are not o. ye are not Mine, 1601-1604; 1684. 

make them o. stick and they shall be o. in Mine hand, 577. 

o. Lord o. faith and o. baptism.. 1340. 

there is o. God and o. Mediator, 47; 446. 

thev were of o. heart and o. mind, 1822. 
Only B'egotten of the Father, 94; 121; 166; 172; 176; 268; 316; 
441. 

having denied the O. B., 267-268; 515. 

rebelled against the O. B., 316. 
Opinions, how long halt ye between two o., 1103. 
Oracles, speak as the o. of God, 1012; 1067. 

through you the o. shall be given, 742; 875; 1489. 
Ordained bv one who has authority from God. 764; 837; 841-853; 
891-893; 921; 922; 944; 1064; 1357; 1362; 1375. 

come in at the gate and be o., 849. 

he that is o. of God and sent forth, 982; 993. 

hereafter you shall be o., 730; 847. 

I o. thee a prophet unto the nations, 292. 

o. according to the gifts and callings of God, 850. 

o. by the laying on of hands, (See "Hands"). 

o. even as Aaron, (See "Aaron"). 

who were before of old o. to this condemnation, 297. 
Order, all things shall be restored to their proper o., 402; 417- 
420. 

every man in his own o.. 1922. 

My house is a house of o., 810. 
Ordinances, (See "Dead," "Gospel." "Marriage," ''Preaching," 
"Sacrament," "Temples," "Washing'*). 

Aaronic priesthood to administer in the outward o.. 802. 

changed the o. broken the everlasting covenants, 495; 521. 

power of godliness manifested in the o., 788. 

that I may reveal Mine o. therein, 1485. 
Organization of the priesthood, (See "Priesthood"). 
Original guilt, atonement purifies from, 459-468. 
Orphans and widows shall be provided for. 931; 1563; 1656. 
Overcome, the Lamb of God hath o.. 1442; 1953. 
Own, My o. received Me not, 174-175. 
Parables of Christ, 633. 
Paradise, a state of happiness which is called p., 388; 586. 

p. of God, must deliver up the spirits. 419. 

today thou shalt be with Me in p.. 394. 
Pardon, Thou art a God ready to p., 91. 
Parents, children have a claim upon their p., 1559. 

children obey your p., 1546. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

inasmuch as p. have children and teach them not, 1131; 1262. 

sins of p. cannot be answered upon the children, 460. 
Partakers, be not p. of her sins, 1765. 
Pass away, though the heavens and the earth, 631. 
Pastors, I will give you p. according to My heart, 760; 856; 1763. 
Paths, God does not walk in crooked p., 79. 

we will walk in His p., 1807. 
Patience, trial of your faith worketh p., 1160-1161; 1173. 
Patient, be p. toward all men, 1589. 
Patriarch, and evangelical ministers, 856; 897. 

priesthood of p. to be handed down from father to son, 896- 
897. 

martyrdom of Hyrum Smith, the P., 750-757. 
Paul, I speak unto you even as unto P., 685; 891. 

P. also according to the wisdom given unto him, 635. 

was P. crucified for you, 514. 
Peace, be ready to go to a land of p., 1849. 

did I not speak p. to your mind, 1123. 

His name shall be called prince of p., 159. 

lift up an ensign of p., 1330. 

p. on earth good will toward men, 171. 

p. shall be taken from the earth, 327. 
Peaceable, Holy Ghost teaches the p. things of the kingdom, 239. 
Peaceably, live p. with all men, 1599. 
Peacemakers, blessed are the p., 1162. 
Pearl of great price, parable of, 633. 
Pearls cast before swine, 90. 
People, a holy nation, a peculiar p., 299-301; 476. 

as with the p. so with the priest, 49,5. 

God hath chosen thee to be a special p., 298-31,5. 

I will be their God and they shall be My p., 525; 1764; 2000. 

I will raise up unto Myself a pure p., 561. 

never be destroyed nor given to another p., 526-527. 

when the wicked rule the p. mourn, 1744. 
Perdition, he was called p., 316; 320; 508; (See "Devil," "Satan"). 

sons of p. He saves all except them, 268-269; 1303-1304; 1970- 
1972. 

Perfect, being made p. He became the author of salvation, 478. 

we without them cannot be p., 1462. 
Perish, sinned without law shall also p. without law, 1255; 1429. 

the Lord is not willing that any should p., 1464. 

the wisdom of their wise shall p., 498; 1007. 

thy money p. with thee, 1231. 

whosoever believeth in Him shall not p., 17; 166; 408; 482. 

when there is no vision the people p., 676. 
Personages, angels are resurrected p. having bodies, 1436. 

I saw two p. standing above me, 118; 675. 



INDEX. 

Personal, appearing of the Father and Son is a p. appearance, 25; 

1212. 
Persons, God is no respecter of p., 81; 1664. 
Perilous times shall come in the last days, 501. 
Persecuted, so p. they the prophets which were before you, 1162; 
1171. 

your brethren who have been afflicted and p., 1828-1833. 
Persecution, all that live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer p., 504; 

1169. 
Pervert, would p. the gospel of Christ, 509. 
Peter, James and John whom I have sent unto you, 549; 765. 

thou art P. and upon this rock, 657. 
Pharisee and Publican, parable of, 633. 
Philosophy, lest any spoil you through p., 1646. 
Pillar, the Lord came down in the p. of the cloud, 26; 1207. 
Plagues, that ye receive not of her p., 1765. 
Plates, shall have a view of the p., 595. 
Pleased, in Thee, I am well p., 4. 

Pleasure, lovers of p. more than lovers of God, 501. 
Pledges, keep all your p., 1631. 

Plural marriage and subsequent manifesto, 1535-1,536. 
Pollute, shall the children of the kingdom p. My holy land, 1829. 
Poor, blessed are the p. who are pure in heart, 1654. 

blessed are the p. in spirit, 1162; 1654. 

God hath chosen the p. of this world, 305. 

he that hath pity upon the p. lendeth unto the Lord, 1652. 

he that oppresseth the p. reproaches his Maker, 1661. 

never turn thy face from any p., 1657-1669. 

providing for the p. and the needy, 929-933; 1649-1675. 

sell that thou hast, and give to the p., 1657. 

the p. have complained before Me, 1664. 

the rich ruleth over the p., 1687. 

there were no p. among them, 1689-1690. 
Possess, in time ye shall p. the goodly land, 1838. 

not given that one man should p. above another, 1685. 
Possible, all things are p. unto them that believe, 1081-1084. 

with God all things are p., 62. 
Power, by the p. of My Spirit created I them, 144; 1076-1078. 

faith is the moving p. of all action, 1076-1088. 

He received all p. both in heaven and on earth, 135. 

Holy Ghost is the light and p. of the Godhead, 222-227. 

I have p. to lay it down and to take it again, 179. 

in Me there is all p., 63. 

p. to become the sons of God, (See "Sons"). 

saving p. of the name of Christ, (See "Name"). 

the gospel is the p. of God unto salvation, (See "Gospel"). 

the word of My p., which is the p. of My Spirit, 224-225. 

unusual manifestations of God's p., 1206-1222. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Powers, be subject to the p. that be, 1736; 1742; 1748. 
Pray always that ye enter not into temptation, 1113-1114. 

after this manner p. ye, 1114. 

p. for them which despitefully use you, 1329; 1331. 

p. for kings and for all that are in authority, 1741. 

p. in your families, 944; 1555-1556. 

p. to thy Father which is in secret, 1119; 1129. 

p. vocally as well as in thy heart, 1129; 1556. 

they shall teach their children to p., 1131; 1,551. 

when ye p. use not vain repetitions, 1117. 
Prayer and fasting, 837; 1136-1137; 1573. 

effectual fervent p. of a righteous man availeth, 1106. 

offer himself in p. upon his knees, 1130. 

p. of faith, (See "Faith"). 

song of the righteous is a p. unto Me, 1133-1134. 

the Lord's p., 1114. 
Preach, having the everlasting gospel to p., 533; 545; 1051. 

how shall they p. except they be sent, 836. 

not given to any one to go forth to p., 846. 

p. my gospel to every creature, 309; 885; 975; 979-980; 984; 
1242; 1353; 1872. 

p. the gospel diligently and meekly, 1013; 1019-1037. 

p. the gospel for a witness, 1872. 

p. the gospel in the power of the Holy Ghost, 891; 994-1018. 

they which p. the gospel shall live by the gospel, 938; 1678- 
1680. 

though we or an angel p. any other gospel, 1061. 
Preached, gospel p. of me is not after man, 1056. 

gospel p. from the beginning, 356; 551; 643; 1052. 

gospel p. for the last time by God's servants, 981-993. 

gospel p. to them that are dead, (See "Dead"). 
Preaching and administering the gospel, 864; 974-1048. 

it pleased God by the foolishness of p., 1008. 

let your p. be the warning voice, (See "Warning"). 

my p. was not with enticing words, 1010. 
Precept upon p., line upon line, 668. 

taught by the p. of men, 498. 
Predestination, (See "Foreordination," "Election"). 
Pre-existence, spiritual, 129-136; 273-288. 
Presbytery, laying on of the hands of the p., 845. 
Presence, natural man cannot abide the p. of God, 112-113. 

cut off from the p. of God, 355; 442. 

they who dwell in His p., 1413-1414. 

whither shall I flee from Thy p., 75. 
Preserving, be diligent in p. what thou hast, 1622. 
President of the Church and First Presidency, 

appointed by revelation and upheld by the church. 869; 874. 

but one on the earth at a time, 737; 741-746; 870-871. 



INDEX. 

command not him who is at the head, 872. 

presiding elder over all My church, 734; 793; 863-864. 

prophet, seer and revelator, 733; 741-746; 866-868; 875. 

president to administer ordinance of washing feet, 865; 1491. 

quorum must be agreed in its decisions, 81,5-818. 

right to officiate in all the offices of the church, 876-878; 1709. 

transgression of, 873. 
Presiding Bishop, (See "Bishopric"). 
Presiding Patriarch, (See Patriarch"). 
Pride goeth before destruction, 1611; 1618. 
Priest, as with the people so with the p., 495. 

Thou art a p. forever after the order of, 774; 784-787. 
Priests, Aaron and his sons to minister to Me in the p. office, 
796-800. 

calling and duties of the p., 944; 1360; 1381; 1392; 1394. 

president of p. to preside over forty-eight p., 920; 944-946. 

they shall be p. of God and of His Christ, 777; 1414; 1954. 

ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of p., 299. 
Priesthood, Aaronic or lesser p., its power and authority, 763- 
764; 768; 770; 787; 796-804; 918-954; 989; 1359. 

amen to the p. or the authority of that man, 828-829. 

doctrine of the p. shall distill, 831. 

gospel preached and administered by the p., 974-1048. 

government and laws of the p. and church, (See "Law"). 

I am about to restore many things pertaining to the p., 1459. 

Keys and powers of the p. I have conferred upon you, (See 
"Keys"). 

Levitical p., 768; 787. 

Melchizedek or high p., its powers and authority, 768-769; 
773-795; 1468-1469. _ 

oath and covenant which belongeth to the p., 772. 

offices in the church are appendages to the p., 860; 910. 

ordination of the p., (See "Ordained"). 

organization of the p., 854-960. 

power of this p. given for the last time, 878. 

p. after the order of the Son of God, 769; 773. 

p. must be called of God, (See "Called"). 

put on the authority of the p., 795. 

restoration of the p., 758-767; 1460. 

responsibilities of the p., 821-832. 

rights of the n. inseparably connected with the powers of 
heaven, 828. 

shall not have a right to the p., 1298-1299. 

the covenant of an everlasting p., 799. 

the Lord took the holy p. out of their midst, 783. 

violating the covenants of the p., 272. 

without the p. no man can see the face ,®f God., 113-115. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

whoso is faithful unto obtaining these two p., 310; 768-772. 

you are a royal p., 301. 
Priestcraft, they err because of p., 518; 1266. 
Prince of Peace, His name shall be called, 159. 
Principles, leaving the doctrine of the first p., 1067. 

teach the p. of My gospel, (See "Teach"). 
Prison, spirits in p., (See "Spirits"). 

Probation, I appoint unto man the days of his p., 374; 1274. 
Procrastinated, if you have p. the day of your repentance, 1284. 
Prodigal son, parable of the, 633. 
Profit, manifestations of the Spirit given to p. withal, 1225. 

strive not about words to no p., 1035. 

what shall it p. a man, 1094; 1671. 
Profaning the name of the Lord, 769; 1301; 1564-1567. 
Promise, Comforter is the p. of eternal life, 232. 

for the p. is unto you and unto your children, 1065. 

p. of redemption from the fall, (See "Fall"). 

p. of Zion's redemption, (See "Zion"). 

sealing Spirit of p., (See "Sealing"). 

this is the land of p., 1814; 1823. 

when ye do not what I say ye have no p., 84. 
Promoting God's work on earth, 1675-1681. 
Prophecy came not in olden time by the will of man, 617; 1198. 

covet to p., 1195; 1224. 

deny not the spirit of p., 711; 1197. 

gift of p., 898; 1183; 1186; 1194-1201. 

p. concerning the war of the rebellion, 747-749. 

testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of p., 1194.. 

ye shall speak and p., 898; 1002. 

your sons and daughters shall p., 677. 
Prophesieth, greater is he that p. than he, 1196. 
Prophet, a p. was beforetime called a seer, 679; 715. 

a p. is not without honor, but, 1172. 

I will raise them up a p., 151-152; 292; 715. 

if there be a p. among you I will, 678. 

Joseph Smith the p., (See "Joseph Smith"). 

p. seer and revelator, (See "President"). 

when a p. speaketh in the name of the Lord, 747. 
Prophets, He gave some to be apostles, some p., 856-858. 

He revealeth His secrets unto His p., 658-659; 661; 700. 

holy p. spake as they were inspired, 659; 693-695. 

many false p. shall arise, 499; 516; 719; 1873. 

school of p., 1496-1497. 

so persecuted they the p. which were before you, 178; 753; 
1162; 1171. 

that which apostles and p. have written, 1027. 

there were in the church at Antioch certain p., 837. 

two p. shall be raised up to the Jewish nation, 1776. 



INDEX. 

Propitiation, He is the p. for our sins, 461-463. 
Proud, God resisteth the p., 1606. 

thou shalt not be p. in thy heart, 1610. 
Prove all things, hold fast, 1616. 

Provide, if any p. not for his own, he is worse, 1560. 
Providing for Gods' servants, 938; 1038-1048; 1678-1680. 

p. for the poor, (See "Poor"). 
Provoke not your children to wrath, 1553. 
Publican and Pharisee, parable of, 633. 
Pulpit, we saw the Lord standing upon the breastwork of the p., 

692. 
Punished, men will be p. for their own sins, 459. 

commission of crime should be p., (See "Crime"). 
Punishment, endless p. is God's p., 269; 1304; 1942. 

p. for sin and non-repentance, (See "Sin"). 

when there is no law there is no p., 1253. 
Purchased, thou hast thought that the gift of God may be p., 
1231. 

Zion p. and consecrated, (See "Zion"). 
Pure in heart, blessed are the, 110-111; 1162; 1484; 1654. 

they that are p. in heart shall return, 1839. 

Zion — the p. in heart, 1820. 
Purifies, atonement p. from original guilt, 459-468. 
Purposes, His p. fail not, 58. 

:he designs and p. of God cannot be frustrated, 60. 
Purse or scrip, from this hour let no man take, 1042. 
Quench not the Spirit, 1197. 
Quickened, no man has seen God except q. by the Spirit, 112-114. 

ye who are q. by a portion of the, 1411. 

your mortal bodies shall be q., 400; 423; 1918-1930. 
Quiver, happy he that hath his q. full of them, 1,547. 
Quorums of the priesthood, (See "Priesthood"). 
Quickly, Christ cometh q. in an hour ye think not, 1864. 
Ransom, I will r. them from the power of the grave, 439. 

who gave Himself a r. for all, 446. 
Raised, He that r. up Christ from the dead shall also, 184; 406- 

407. 
Reap whatsoever ye sow, ye shall also r., 1595; 1663. 
Rebel not against My servant, 737; 872; 1299. 
Rebellion in heaven, 286; 316-324; 337. 

prophecy concerning the war of the r., (See "Prophecy"). 
Receiveth, he that r. of God let him rejoice, 1623. 
Recompense, His r. shall be with Him, 1867. 
Reconciled, be first r. to thy brother, 1323; 1327; 1399. 
Record of ordinances for the dead, (See "Dead") 

r. of things transpiring in Zion, 956-958. 

there are three that bear r. in heaven, 2; 3; 7; 9; 228-231. 
Recorder and Historian of the church, (See "Historian"). 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Red, the Lord shall be r. in His apparel, 1897. 

Redeem, He shall not come to r. them in their sins, 440; 475. 

I will r. them from death, 439. 
Redeemed, little children are holy and r., (See "Children"). 

not r. until the last resurrection, (See "Resurrection"). 

the Lord hath r. Jacob, 1785. 

then shall the heathen nations be r., 1930. 

Thou hast r. us to God by Thy blood, 455; 467; 486. 

ye were not r. with corruptible things, 452. 
Redeemer, I know that my R. liveth, 1850. 

the R. shall come to Zion, 529; 541. 
Redemption, final r. of the world, 399; 1973-2000. 

plan of r. would have been frustrated, 359. 

promise of r. from the fall, 355; 1276. 

r. dependent upon obedience, 360; 469-478. 

r. foreordained and foretold, 436-441. 

r. of Zion promised, (See "Zion"). 

sealed up unto the day of r., 233-235. 

the wicked remain as though there had been no r., 1948-1952. 
Reformed Egyptian, called among us the, 580. 
Refuge and strength, God is our, 1148. 

Reign of Christ upon the new earth, 1742; 1865; 1869; 1992-2000. 
Reigneth, the Lord God Omnipotent r., 56-57; 1412. 

the Son of Man r. in the heavens, 176; 1857. 
Religion, faith is the first principle of revealed r., 1070. 

pure r. and undefiled, 1563. 

r. is instituted of God, 1749. 
Religious Societies have a right to deal with their members, 1750. 
Remembrance, He shall bring to your r., 238. 

this do ye in r. of Me, (See "Sacrament"). 
Remission of Sins, (See "Baptism"). 

Remnant, I will gather the r. of My flock, 1758; 1760; 1768; 1876. 
Removed, I marvel that ye are so soon r. from, 509. 
Repent and be baptized, 1065; 1332. 

every man must r. or suffer, 1279. 

except ye r. ye can in no wise inherit, 1267. 

God is not the son of man that He should r., 78; 312; 359. 

how great His joy in the soul that r's, 1308-1310. 

I command men everywhere to r., 1257-1258; 1263-1264. 

r. ye for the kingdom of God is at hand, 1241-1242. 

time granted unto man to r., 1272-1278. 
Repentance, calling sinners to r., 982; 1234-1243; 1343. 

confessing and forsaking sin is r., (See "Confessing"). 

declare r. unto this people, 1235-1236. 

every mortal has opportunity of r., 1272-1278; 1464. 

God hath also to the gentiles granted r., 1277-1278. 

godly sorrow worketh r., 1251. 

I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to r., 1234. 



INDEX. 

if ye have procrastinated the day of your r., 1284. 

necessity of r., 1263-1269. 

ninety and nine, which need no r., 1309. 

penalties for sin and non-r., (See "Sin"). 

r. and remission of sin should be preached, 1240; 1243. 

redemption conditional upon r., 355; 473; 1276. 
Reproach of Christ greater than riches, 1078. 
Reprove, I sent you out to r. the world, 1030. 
Requests, let your r. be made known unto God, 1109. 
Respecter, God is no r. of persons, 81; 1664. 
Responsibilities and conduct of individuals, 1561-1756. 

r. of the priesthood, 821-832. 
Rest, they shall r. from all their labors here, 385-386. 

this is a day appointed unto -you to r., 1572. 

to whom sware He that they should not enter into His r., 
1069. 
Restitution, times of the r. of all things, 528. 
Restoration established by heavenly messengers, 543-556. 

predictions concerning the r., 525-534. 

r. of the Book of Mormon, 574-613. 

r. of the church of Christ, 5,57-573. 

r. of ordinances for the dead, 1459-1471. 

r. of the priesthood, 758-767; 1460. 

r. of the ten tribes, (See "Gathering"). 
Restore, Elias truly shall first come and r. all things, (See 

Elias"). 
Restored, all things shall be r. to their proper order, 402; 418- 

420. 
Resurrected, angels are r. personages having bodies, 1436. 

every mortal shall be r., 400-415. 

spirits of just men made perfect who are not r., 1414; 1436. 
Resurrection, body and spirit are reunited in the r., (See "Soul"). 

coming forth in the first r.. 236-237; 1256; 1532; 1907; 1929- 
1930; 1947. 

I am the r. and the life, 408. 

if there be no r. then Christ is not risen, 412. 

intelligence will rise with us in the r., 1410; 1637. 

not redeemed until the last r., 1434; 1947; 1951; 1964; 1969- 
1970. 

r. both of the just and the unjust, 413; 1064; 1926-1928; 1935; 
1966. 

r. from the first death, 374-435. 

r. from the second death, 1434; 1929; 1951-1952; 1963-1966. 

r. is the redemption of the soul, 416. 

r. of Christ and souls simultaneously, 428-435. 

r. of the dead at Christ's second coming, (See "Second 
Coming")'. 

since by man came death by man came also r., 357. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

space between death and r., 388. 
Re-unites, resurrection r. spirit and body, 416-427. 
Reveal, He r.s His secrets unto His prophets, 658. 

that I may r. Mine ordinances therein, 1485. 

to them will I r. all mysteries, 535; 664-667; 700. 

when the Lord shall come He shall r. all things, 670; 1989. 
Revealed, Divinity of Christ r., 116-123. 

flesh and blood hath not r. it unto thee, 119; 657. 

fulness of the gospel r. and committed, (See "Gospel"). 

scriptures which are to be hereafter r., 651-654. 

shall be r. to babes and sucklings, 538. 
Revelation, by r. Abraham received all things, 27; 660. 

by r. He made known unto me the mystery, 661; 664-665; 690. 

continuous r. of God's will to His church, 655-720; 1056. 

direct and oral r., 27-28; 671-675. 

r. through inspiration of the Holy Ghost, 615; 617; 667; 693- 
710; 733; 1201. 

r. through visions and heavenly messengers, 667; 676-692. 

spirit of r. and its manifestations, 583; 711-716; 1197. 

thou shalt receive r. upon r., 743; 744. 
Revelations, although a man may have many r., 827. 

.none other appointed unto you to receive r., 741-746. 

pretend to no other r., 718. 

r. from sources not divine, 717-720. 

r. of God which shall come hereafter, 622; 667. 
Revile not against the reviler, 1021. 

blessed are ye when men shall r. you, 1162. 
Rich, he that hath eternal life is r., 1673-1674.. 

Lazarus and the r. man, parable ,of, 633. 

the r. fool, parable of, 633. 

the r. have I made, 1664. 

the r. ruleth over the poor, 1687. 

woe unto you r. men that will not give, 1669. 
Riches of eternity are Mine to give, 148. 

seek not for r., 1673. 

trust not in uncertain r., 1674. 

your r. shall canker your soul, 1669. 
Righteous, spirits of the r. in paradise, 388; 419; 586. 

song of the r. is a prayer unto Me, 1133; 1134. 
Righteousness exalteth a nation, 1745. 

hunger and thirst after r., 1162. 

if ye suffer for r. sake, 1162; 1169-1171. 

it becometh us to fulfill all r., 1334-1335. 

r. is the sceptre of Thy kingdom, 146. 
Rise, He should be the first that should r., 430; 1922. 

the dead in Christ shall r. first, 1921-1923. 
Risen, Christ that died, ye rather that is r., 176; 201. 

He is r. as He said, 183-192; 1576. 



INDEX. 

if Christ be not r. then they also, 412. 
Rob, will a man r. God, 1704. 

Robbery, thought it not r. to be equal with God, 30. 
Rock, him will I establish upon My r., 562-563. 

upon this r. will I build My church, 657. 
Rod, Thy r. and Thy staff they comfort me, 1149. 
Rose, Lamanites shall blossom as the r., 1877. 
Root, love of money is the r. of all evil, 1672. 

r. of Jesse, in that day there shall be a, 1760-1761. 
Round, His course is one eternal r., 79. 
Royal, ye are a r. priesthood, 301. 
Rule, by Me princes r. and nobles, 1740. 

importune for redress from those who r. over you, 1832. 

obey them that r. over you, 822-823. 

when the wicked r. the people mourn, 1744. 
Ruler, Christ is Lord and r. of the world, 145-150. 

in time ye shall have no king nor r., 150. 
Sabbath observance, 1389; 1568-1576. 

the s. was made for man, 1574. 
Sacrament of the Lord's Supper: 

authority to administer the s., 892; 944; 950; 1392-1394. 

manner of administering the s., 1392. 

not cast any out of s. meetings, 1395. ' 

partaking unworthily of the s., 969; 1396-1399. 

s. instituted for perpetual remembrance of Christ, 1384-1392; 
1491. 

use of water for s. purposes, 1400-1402; 1719. 
Sacraments, go to the house of prayer and offer up thy s., 1389. 
Sacred, that which cometh from above is s., 1565. 

you cannot write that which is s., save it be given of Me, 713. 
Sacredness of the name of the Lord, 769; 1114; 1301; 1564-1567. 
Sacrifice, Christ's vicarious s., (See "Atonement"). 

to obey is better than s.. 1166. 

those that made a covenant with Me by s., 964; 1767. 
Saints and their relationship to the church, 961-973. 

Christ appearing with His angels and s.. (See "Second 
Coming"). 

Chur:h of Jesus Christ of latter-day s., 569; 962. 

drunken with the blood of the s., 506. 

faith once delivered unto the s., 515; 1060. 

he maketh war with the s., 337. 

kingdom shall be given to the s., 527; 1977. 

many s. shall appear unto many, 433-434. 

s. shall be filled with His glory, 1953. 

s. shall hardly escape, 1894. 

s. shall judge the world, 820. 

salute every s. in Christ Jesus, 965. 

the Lord cometh with ten thousand of His s., 1905-1906. 

21 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

the Spirit maketh intercessions for the s., 255. 

ye are fellowcitizens with the s., 961. 

ye s. arise and live, 1943. 
Salt of the earth, they are accounted as the, 839. 
Salvation for the dead, (See "Dead"). 

God hath from the beginning chosen you to s., 303. : 

gospel of Christ is the power of God unto s., 697; 1003; 1049- 
1062. 

He became the author of eternal s. 478 
Samaritan, the good, parable of, 633. 
Sanctification is just and true, 470. 

s. of the spirit unto obedience, 303; 310-311; 771. 
Sanctified, before thou earnest forth I s. thee, 292; 303'. 

by the blood ye are s., 1260; 1339.- 

earth shall be s., 1973-2000.. 

he v/ho abideth in sin cannot be s., 1969. 

the soul must needs be s., 1422. 

we are s. through the offering of the body of Christ, 453. 

we saw the holy angels and those who are s., 690; 1437. 
Sand, parable of the house built upon, 633. 
Satan (See also "Devil"). 

abominable church founded by s., 350-353; 493; 517. 

bufferings of s., 1296-1297. 

church and synagogue of s., 353. 

destroying s. at the end of the world, 1933; 1975. 

I beheld s. as lightning fall from heaven, 321. 

kingdom of s. shall be built up among men, 491. 

must needs be that s. should tempt men, 373. 

pray always that ye may conquer s., 349. 

rebellion in heaven by s., 286; 316-327; 337. 

s. as an angel of light, 328-331. 

s. bound for a thousand years, 1957-1961. 

s. came also among them, 329. 

s. cannot tempt little children, 1259. 

s. goeth up and down, to and fro, 338-340; 1961. 

s. is a liar and the father of it, 344; 346-347. 

s. is the father of contention, 341-342. 

s. loosed for a little season, 1959-1962. 

s. shall not have power to tempt, 1975. 

s. sought to destroy the agency of man, 318; 372. 

s. was a murderer from the beginning, 347-348. 

s. was before Adam, 286; 318. 

servants of s. that do unhold his work, 349. 

sons of perdition doomed to suffer with s., (See "Perdition"). 

work of s. among mankind, 335-373; 1961. 
Saved, he that believeth and is baptized shall be s., 1338; 1342; 
1351. 

impossible to be s. in ignorance, 1409; 1636. 



INDEX. 

no other name given whereby man can be s., 213-221. 

through the atonement all men may be s., 357; 469-486. 
Savior, beside Him there is no S., 171; 441-458; 480; 484-485. 

when the S. shall appear we shall be like Him, 423; 426-427. 
Scattered Israel, (See "Israel"). 
School of prophets, 1496-1497. 
Scoffers shall come in the last days, 1874. 
Scourge, a desolating s. shall go forth, 1302; 1881-1882. 
Scrip, let no man from this hour take purse or s., 1042. 
Scriptures, all s. is given by inspiration, 615-617; 697. 

holy s. are able to make thee wise, 618. 

holy s. are given of Me for your instruction, 615; 629; 812- 
813. 

lost s., 636-650. . 

no prophecy of the s. is of private interpretation, 617. 

purpose and design of the s., 614-635; 812. 

s. hereafter to be revealed, 651-654. 

search the s. in them ye think, 620-621. 

the s. preached before the gospel unto Abraham, 643. 

wrest the s. unto their own destruction, 635. 
Scroll, the curtain of heaven shall be unfolded as a s., 1896. 
Sea, the s. gave up the dead which were in it, 414; 1928. 

there was no more s., 1981. 
Seal, power given to s. both on earth and in heaven, (See 

"Bind"): 
Sealed, unto the day of redemption, 233-235. 

words which are s. he shall not deliver, 576. 
Sealing blessings of My church, 232-237; 1064; 1414; 1532-1534. 
Season, all things in the s. thereof, 1718; 1733. 

be instant in s. and out of s., 1028. 

little s. following the millennium, 1953-1962. 
Second death, (See "Death"). 

set His hand the s. time to recover, 1760. 

they who keep their s. estate, 288. 

unto them that look He shall appear the s. time, 1854. 
Second Coming of Christ, 1850-2000. 

appearance of Christ with His angels and saints, 1856; 1896- 
1911; 1942. 

Christ's first judgment, 1869; 1931-19,52. 

Christ's last judgment, 1967-1972. 

millennium after the coming, 1953-1962. 

predictions concerning the coming, 1850-1870. 

preparing the way before His coming, 1879. 

quickening and resurrection of the dead, 1918-1930; 1943. 

shaking of the earth and fall of the abominable church, 1871 ; 
1887-1888; 1913-1917; 1924. 

signs and events preceding His coming, 1871-1895. 

they shall say that Christ delayeth His coming, 1890. 

22 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

where is the promise of His coming, 1874. 
Secret, angels shall reveal the s. acts of men, 1957. 

pray to thine Father who is in s., 1119; 1129. 
Secretly, seed growing s., parable of, 633. 
Secrets, He revealeth His s. unto His servants, 658-659; 700. 
Seeing God, 110-115; 403-404; 1162; 1484. 
Seek for the things of a better, 1613. 

s. the kingdom of God and all things shall be added, 1153. 

s. ye earnestly for the best gifts, 1223-1233. 
Seeketh, He that s. Me early shall find, 1146. 

Seen, blessed are they that have not s. and yet believed, 991; 
1074. 

faith is assurance of things not s., 1068-1075. 

he that hath s. Me hath s. the Father,. 29. 
Seer, a prophet was beforetime called a s., 679; 715. 

a s. will I raise up out of thy loins, 575. 
Sell, go and s. all thou hast and give to the poor, 1657. 
Seraphic, Christ who looked upon the s. hosts, 133. 
Serpent, dust shall be the s. meat, 1985. 

the old s. was cast out, 322; 337. 

wise as s's and harmless as doves, 1031. 
Servant, parable of the unprofitable s., 633. 

parable of the unmerciful s., 633. 

the borrower is s. to the lender, 1687. 
Servants, God sustains and provides for His s., 938; 1038-1048; 
1678-1680. 

ministering s., (See "Angels"). 

s. of satan that do uphold his work, 349. 

ye are their s. for My sake, 840; 887; 993. 
Serve, all dominions shall s. and obey Him, 1977. 

by love s. one another, 1577-1604. 

choose ye this day whom ye will s., 107. 

delight to honor those who serve Me, 665. 

if thou lovest Me thou shalt s., 100; 1100. 

me and my house will s. the Lord, 107. 

no man can s. two masters, 106. 

s. and worship God, (See "Worship"). 
Service, when ye are in the s. of your fellowbeings, ye are, 1.582. 

will think that he doeth Gods., 493; 505 . 
Seventh thousand years, the beginning of the, 1879. 
Seventies quorums to be agreed, 817-818. 

s. act under the direction ,of the Twelve, 900-903. 

s. are special witnesses unto the gentiles', 900-902. 

s. are traveling ministers, 902. 

s. have seven presidents, 902. 

the Lord appointed other s. also, 898-899. 
Shadow, neither variableness nor s. of turning, 79-80. 

walk through the valley of the s. of death, 1149. 



INDEX. 

Sheep, all we like s. have gone astray, 437. 

feed My s., 889. 

He shall set His s. on the right hand, 1942; 1971. 

I have other s., 611-612; 1781. 

I send you forth as s. in the midst of wolves, 1031. 

parable of the lost s., 633. 

parable of the s. and the goats, 633; 1942. 

which come to you in s. clothing, 516. 
Shipwreck, some made s. concerning the faith, 512. 
Sick, in My name they shall heal the s., 1188. 

prayer of faith shall save the s., (See "Healing"). 

remember the s. and the afflicted, 1649. 
Sickly, for this cause many are weak and s. among you, 1396. 
Sickle, he that thrusteth in his s., 981. _ 

Signs, an evil and adulterous generation seeketh after s., 1229- 
1230. 

faith cometh not by s., 1226. 

false prophets shall show great s. and wonders, 719. 

God hath set s. and wonders in the. land, 1206. 

grant that s. and wonders may be done, 1227. 

s. shall follow them that believe, 1188; 1190; 1226. 

there shall appear great s. in heaven, 1878; 1885. 

unto you shall be known the s. of the times, 1895. 

what shall be the s. of Thy coming, (See "Second Coming"). 
Silence in heaven there shall be for half an hour, 1896. 
Similitude, men are made after the s. ,of God, 23-24; 30; 1518. 
Sin, all are under sin, 520; 1264. 

all manner of s. and blasphemy shall be forgiven but, 266. 

blood of Christ cleanseth us from all s., 471-472. 

confessing and forsaking sin is repentance, (See "Confess- 
ing") 

entangle not yourselves in s., 1615. 

groaneth under the bondage of s., 520. 

he that is dead is freed from s., 383. 

he that is without s. cast the first stone, 1326. 

he who abideth in s. cannot be sanctified, 1969. 

he who s. against the greater light, 1290. 

I cannot look upon s. with the least degree, 1268 

if we say we have no s., 1247; 1265. 

if we s. wilfully there remaineth, 1285; 1287. 

if ye are purified from all s., 1118. 

little children cannot s., 1259-1262. 

penalties for s. and non-repentance, 84; 459; 1279-1304. 

purification from original s., (See "Atonement"). 

s. is a reproach to any people, 1745. 

s. is not imouted where there is no law, (See "Law"). 

s. is the transgression of the law, 1252. 

s. of covetousness, 1658-1674. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

there is a s. unto death, 265. 

wages of s. is death, 1280. 
Sins, baptism for the remission of s., (See "Baptism"). 

former s. shall return to him that s., 1288. 

He is the propitiation for our s., 461-463. 

He should not come to redeem them in their s., 440; 475. 

he that covereth his s. shall not prosper, 1245. 

His mercy hath atoned for your s., (See "Atonement"). 

I the Lord forgive s., 1305-1315; 1318-1319. 

if ye believe not ye shall die in your s., 211. 

Jesus was crucified for the s. of the world, 231; 436; 449-456; 
481; 1387. 

men will be punished for their own s., 459. 

shall cover a multitude of s., 1237; 1594. 

s. of parents cannot be answered upon the children, 460. 

that ye be not partakers of her s., 1765. 

that your s. may be blotted out, 1269. 

unpardonable s., 265-272. 

whosoever s. ye remit, they are remitted, 791. 
Sinner, he which converteth a s. from error, 1237. 

joy over one s. that repenteth, 1309. 
Sinners, by one man's disobedience many were made s., 466. 

calling s. to repentance, 982; 1234-1243. 

God is merciful to repentant s., 1305-1315; 1318-1319. 

I came not to call the righteous, but s., 1234. 

ye s. stay and sleep until I call again, 1943 . 
Sinning presupposes an understood law, 1252-1258. 
Six Days may work be done, 1569. 

^ God made the world in s. days, 1569-1570. 
Slain, I grant you eternal life even if you should be s., 755. 

s. for the sins of the world, (See "Sins"). 

under the altar the souls of them that were s., 389; 757. 
Slaughter, He is brought as a lamb to the s., 161; 437; 752. 
Sleep, cease to s. longer than needful, 1625. 

shall not s. in the dust, (See "Dust"). 

them also which s. in Jesus, 1921-1923. 

ye sinners stay and s. until I call again, 1943. 
Slept, saints which s. arose, 434. 
Slothful, he that is compelled in all things is s., 1182. 

he that is s. shall not be counted worthy, 862. 
Slumbered, shall be the w,ords of them which have s., 576. 
Smith, Hyrum, the patriarch, prophet, seer and revelator, 715; 
896. 

martyrdom of, 750-757. 

Joseph S., the Prophet, (See "Joseph Smith"). 
Sober, let us who are of the day be s., 1723. 
Sociality, that same s. which exists here will be there, 1987. 
Solemnities of eternity rest upon your minds, 1013; 1022; 1614. 



INDEX. 

Son, Father, S. and Holy Ghost are one God, (See "God"). 

He spared not His own S., 95. 

in the name of the Son, (See "Name"). 

one answered like unto the S. of man, 319. 

S. of man came in the clouds of heaven, (See "Second 
Coming"). 

S. of man comes not in the form of a woman, 1858. 

the Father hath committed all judgment unto the Son, 1932. 

the S. can do nothing of Himself, 13. 

this is My Beloved S., 4; 117-118; 318; 675. 

unto us a S. is given, 159. 
Sons of God, I gave power to become the s. of God, 204; 250; 
479; 1080; 1414. 

the s. of God shouted for joy, 285. 
Son of the morning, Lucifer, a, 316; 320. 
Sons of perdition, (See "Perdition"). 
Sons, parable of the two s. and their obedience, 633. 
Song of the righteous is a prayer unto Me, 1133-1134. 
Sorrow, godly s. worketh repentance, 1251. 

the s. of the world worketh death, 1251. 

there shall be no more s., 1983. 
Sorrows, He is a man of s., 437. 

these are the Deginning .of s., 1871. 
Sorrowful, if thou art s. call upon the Lord, 1133. 
Soul, body and spirit is the s. of man, 388; 416-435; 586; 1423. 

care for the s. and the life of the s., 1612. 

eateth and drinketh damnation to his s., 1396-1398. 

gain the whole world and lose his own s., 1671. 

resurrection is the redemption of the s., 416. 

the s. can never die, 442. 

the s. must needs be sanctified, 1422. 

Thou wilt not leave my s. in hell, 431; 1471. 
Souls, I saw under the altar the s., 389; 7,57. 

joy if you should bring many s. unto Me, 1235-1237. 

remember the worth of s., 1308; 1331. 

resurrection of s. simultaneously with Christ's resurrection, 
428-435. 

seeking to destroy the s. of men, 340; 343-348. 
Sounding brass or tinkling cymbal, 1579. 
South Carolina, beginning at the rebellion of S. C, 749. 
Sow, whatsoever ye s. that shall ye also reap, 1595; 1663. 
Sower, the parable of the s., 633. 
Space, there is a s. between death and resurrection, 388. 

there is no kingdom in which there is no s., 275; 1404. 
Speak, cease to s. evil one of another, 1597-1598. 

every idle word that men shall s., 1620. 

it is not ye that s. but the Spirit, 1018 . 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

s. as moved upon by the Holy Ghost, 617; 693; 697; 1003; 
1013; 1198. 

slow to s. swift to hear, 1619. 

s. and hold not thy -peace, 685; 1028-1029. 

though I s. with tongues of men and angels, 1579. 
Speech, according to our manner of s., 580; 625. 
Speeches, cease from all your light s., 1618. 
Spirit, a s. has not flesh and bones, 34; 425. 
all s. is matter, 278-279. 

asketh in s. shall receive in s., 1110. 

believe not every s., 332. 

being in the S. we beheld the glory, 690-692. 

blessed are the poor in s., 1162; 1654. 

body and s. is the soul of man, (See "Soul"). 

body and s. reunite in the resurrection, (See "Soul"). 

born of water and of the S., (See "Water"). 

by the power of My S. created I them, 144. 

by the S. ye are justified, 1339. 

every s. was innocent in the beginning, 354; 445. 

fruits of the S., (See "Fruits"). 

God hath revealed them unto us by His S., 708; 1425. 

I will pour out My S. upon them, 259; 677; 1000. 

if ye receive not My S. ye shall not teach, 247; 1001. 

if you behold a s. that you cannot understand, 334. 

it is not ye that speak, but the S., 1018. 

live according to God in the s., 398; 1465. 

man is s\, 279; 420. 

My S. shall not always strive with man, 262; 1289. 

My voice is S., My S. is truth, (See "Truth"). 

no man hath seen God except quickened by the S., 112-114. 

now the S. speaketh expressly, 507. 

power of My S., (See "Power"). 

quench not the S., 1197. 

sanctification of the s. unto obedience, 303: 311. 

sealing S. of promise, (See "Sealing"). 

S. of God— Holy S., (See "Holy Ghost"), 
i S. giveth light to every man, 222-223; 700. 

S. maketh intercessions for the saints, 255. 

s. of man is in the likeness of his body, 276; 424. 

S. of revelation and its manifestations, (See "Revelation"). 

S. of the Lord spake unto me as a man, 40. 

s. shall return unto God who gave it, 379. 

withdrawal of the S. of the Lord, 261-264; 828; 1284. 

worship the Father in s. and in truth, 108. 
Spirits, false s., 332-334. 

giving heed to seducing s., 507. 

God of the s. of all flesh, 277; 282. 

ministering s., (See "Angels"). > ; j : 



INDEX. 

righteous s. in paradise, 388; 419; 586. 

s. in prison, 392-399; 1429; 1470; 1944-1945. 

try the s. whether they are of God, 332; 720. 
Spiritual, keys of the s. blessings of My church, (See "Keys," 
"Sealing"). 

s. creation of all things, 144; 273-274; 276. 

s. death, 355; 442. 

s. pre-existence, (See "Pre-existence"). 

sown a natural body raised a s., (See "Body"). 

temporal is in the likeness of that which is s., 276; 1467. 

they shall rise again a s. body, 410; 421; 1423. 
Spoiling, ye took joyfully the s. of your goods, 1833. 
Spoken, God hath in these last days s. unto us, 137; 656. 
Spokesman, he shall be thy s., 805-806. 
Spotless, He shall deliver up the kingdom s., 1993. 
Spue, I will s. thee out of My mouth, 1104. 
Stakes, they shall be called s. or curtains of Zion, 905; 924; 1262; 

1799; 1800; 1843-1847. 
Stars shall fall from heaven, 1886-1887. 

the glory of the s. is one, 1405-1406. 
Steal, let him that stole s. no more, 1249; 1634; 1754; 1756. 
Steward, parable of the unjust s., 633. 

Stewardship, consecration and united order, (See "Consecra- 
tion"). 
Stick, thou son of man take thee one s. and write, 547; 577. 
Sting, O death where is thy s„ 380. 
Stir up the gift of God which is in thee, 260. 
Stone, a white s. is given to each, 1988. 

he that is without sin let him cast the first s., 1326. 

s. which is cut out of the mountain without, 1062. 
Storehouse, (See "Bishop"). 
Strait is the gate and narrow the way, 1271. 
Strength, God is our refuge and our s., 1148. 

put on the s. of Zion, 795; 1844. 
Strive n.ot about words to no profit, 1035. 

My Spirit shall not always s. with men, 262; 1289. 
Strong drinks and hot drinks. 1401-1402; 1719-1727. 
Study, instruction and knowledge, 618-621; 1180; 1635-1648. 

you must s. it out in your mind and then ask Me, 713. 
Stupor, you shall have a s. of thought, 713. 
Subduing the hearts of men for your good, 1044. 
Subject, all things shall be s. unto Me, 149. 

be s. to the powers that be, 1736; 1742; 1748. 
Succor the weak, 1587-1592. 

s. them who are tempted, 1312. • 
Suffer, every man must repent or s., 1279. 

if ye s. for righteousness sake, 1162; 1169-1171. 

s. little children to come unto Me, 1261; 1558. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

s. it to be so now, for thus it becometh us, 1334. 

those that will live godly in Christ Jesus must s., 504; 1169- 

1171. 
Thou wilt not s. Thine Holy One to see corruption, 431; 

Suffering and persecution of Zion, (See "Zion"). 

s. and death of Christ, 174-182. 

take example of s., affliction and patience, 1173. 

we saw a vision of the s., 1303. 
Suiting His mercies according to the conditions, 97. 
Sun shall be darkened, 1886-1897. 

the glory of the s. is one, 1405-1406. 
Supper, parable of the great s., 633. 

Sustaining ecclesiastical and civil authority, (See "Authority"). 
Swear, those who s. falsely, 1298; 1566; 1629. 

thou shalt not s., 1566-1567. 
Sweet, if they never had bitter they could not know s., 373. 

shall not taste death for it shall be s., 387. 
Swine, pearls cast before s., 90. 
Sword, I will pour out the s. of My Spirit, 1000. 

sharper than a two-edged s., 630. 

they will take up the s. and kill, 1769; 1888. 
Synagogue of satan, 353. 

they shall put you out of the s., 505. 
Taken, the Lord gave and the Lord hath t. away, 382. 
Talent, neither shalt thou bury thy t, 1019. 

parable of the t., 633. 
Tares choke the wheat, 517; 633; 1793. 
Tarry, Holy Ghost may not t., 261. 

the three Nephites should t. like John, the beloved, 1456- 
1457. 
Taught, ye are not sent forth to be t., 1005. 

ye are to be t. from on high, 1004. 
Teach, Holy Ghost shall t. you in the same hour, (See "Hour"). 

if ye receive not My Spirit ye shall not t., 247; 1001. 

t. one another words of wisdom, 1642. 

t. the principles of My gospel, 623-628; 1030. 
Teachers, heap to themselves t. having itching ears, 502-503. 

desiring to be t. of the law, 510. 
Teachers and Deacons, calling and duties of, 947-954; 1497. 

neither t. nor deacons have authority to, 950; 1360; 1382; 
1394. 

president of t. presides over twenty-four t., 950-951. 

president of deacons presides over twelve deacons, 953. 
Telestial glory surpasseth all understanding, 1405; 1411; 1432- 

1435; 1445. ■ 
Temperance, 248; 1710-1735. 
Temperate, every man that strives for mastery is t., 1714. 



INDEX. 

I would that ye be t. in all things, 1713. 
Temple, destroy this t. and in three days, 186. 

I will suddenly come to My t, 1483; 1791. 

The veil of the covering of My t. shall be rent, 1209; 1901. 

whatsoever t. is denied, 1539. 

ye are the t. of God, 35; 1538. 
Temples and temple building, 1478-1515. 

God's people always commanded to build t., 1472; 1478-1482; 
1675; 1677. 

marriages are solemnized in our t., 1495. 

ordinances for the dead performed in the t., (See "Dead"). 

receive their endowment and washing in My t., 1486-1491. 

records to be put in the archives of My holy t., 1476; 1494. 

t. to be a place for instruction, 1496-1498; 1510. 

t. of this dispensation, 1499-1515; 1814; 1816. 
Temporal, bishop to administer in t. things, (See "Bishop"). 

firstly spiritual, secondly t., 144. 

in t. labors thou shalt have no strength, 732. 

in your t. things you shall be equal, 1682-1683. 

should not die as to t. death until, 355; 1276. 

t. is in likeness of that which is spiritual, 276; 1467. 
Tempt, must needs be that satan should t. men, 373; 1975. 

satan cannot t. little children, 1259. 
Temptation, His Only Begotten Son suffered t, 155; 176. 

pray that ye enter not into t., 1113-1114. 

teach them to withstand every t., 233; 1239. 
Tempted, God will not suffer you to be t. above, 1313. 

He will succor them who are t., 1312. 

the devil tempted Adam and he partook, 355. 
Tenth, I will surely give the t. unto thee, 1701-1702. 
Ten Tribes, leading of the t. tribes from the north, (See "Gath- 
erings," "North Country"). 
Ten Thousand, the Lord cometh with, 644; 1905-1906. 
Terrestrial glory excels in all things the telestial, 1405-1406; 

1411; 1428-1431; 1434. 
Testament, He is the mediator of the new t, 447; 462; 789. 

this cup is the new t. in My blood, (See "Cup"). 
Testimony, bear t. in every place, 978; 980; 1020; 1024. 

needful that he should seal his t. with his blood, 754. 

receiving the t. of Jesus, 1414; 1429; 1434. 

slain for the t. which they held, 389; 757. 

t. of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy, 1194. 

t. of the witnesses to the Book of Mormon, (See "Book of 
Mormon"). 
Thank the Lord in all things, 1109; 1133; 1141; 1729-1730. 
Thief, overtaketh the world as a t. in the night, 1862. 
Things, God is in the midst of all t., 72-73. 

t. of God knoweth no man but the Spirit, 708. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Third day, Him God raised up on the, 155; 176; 186; 189. 
Third part of heaven turned he away, 324. 
Thought, neither take ye t. beforehand, 1013-1016. 

none else save God knoweth thy t., 69; 1957. 

speak the t. that I shall put into your hearts, 1013. 

take ye no t. for the morrow, 1038. 

you shall have a stupor of t., 713. 
Thousand years, earth shall rest for a t. years, 19,55. 

live not again until the t. years are ended, 1945-1946. 

satan bound for a t. years, 1957-1961. 

shall dwell upon the earth a t. years, 1852; 1866; 1956. 

shall reign with Him a t. years, 1954. 

when the t. years are ended, 1960-1963. 
Tidings, I bring you good t. of great joy, 171; 588; 992; 1049. 
Till, yet not a man to t. the ground, 274. 
Time is no longer and satan is bound, 1957. 
Times and time and the dividing of time, 492. 

dispensation of the fulness of t., (See Dispensation"). 

in the last days perilous t. shall come, 501; 507. 

signs of the t. shall be known unto you, 1895. 

t. of ignorance God overlooked, 1258. 

t. of the gentiles, (See "Gentiles"). 

t. of the restitution of all things, 528. 
Tithe of the land is holy, 1699. 
Tithed, he that is t. shall not be burned, 1705. 
Tithes, bring ye all the t. into the storehouse, 1704. 

even our father Abraham paid t., 779; 17'02. 

sons of Levi to take t., 1703. 

wherein have we robbed Thee; in t., 1704. 
Tithing, a day of sacrifice, a day of t., 1705. 

build speedily by the t. of My people, 1510. 

law of t., 1699-1709. 

t. shall be disposed of by, 1709. 
Tobacco is not for the body, 1726. 
Today, He is the same God yesterday, t. and forever, 77. 

now it is called t. until the coming, 1705; 1860. 

t. shalt thou be with Me in paradise, 394. 
Tongue, gospel to be preached in every t., 975-980. 

at the name of Jesus every t. should confess, 215; 1433. 
Tongues* forbid not to speak in t., 1195-1196. 

gift of t, 1183; 1186; 1191-1196. 

though I speak with t. of men and angels, 1579. 
Train up your child in the way, 1548-1553. 
Transfigured, Jesus was t. before them, 391. 

the earth shall be t., (See "Earth"). 
Transgression, because of my t. my eyes w,ere opened, 360. 

I have suffered affliction to come because of t., 1830. 

sin is t. of the law, 1252. 



INDEX. 

Transgressors, the way of t. is hard, 1283. 

ye become t. inasmuch as ye keep not, 1282. 
Translated to immortality without tasting death, 1078-1079; 1451- 

1458. 
Treasure, give to the poor and thou shalt have t. in heaven, 1657. 

t. up continually the words of life, 1015; 1640. 

the hidden t, parable of, 633. 
Trembleth, he that t. under My power, 1036. 
Trespasses, forgive one another your t., 1316-1331. 

forgive us our t., (See "Debts"). 
Trial of your faith worketh patience, 1160-1161. 
Tribes, the ten, (See "Gathering," "North Country"). 
Tribulation, after much t. cometh the blessing, 1168; 1840. 
Trinity, the Holy, 1-40. 

Trumpets, angels sounding the seven t., (See "Angels"). 
Trusting in the power and providence of God, 1021; 1139-1161. 
Truth, judgment of God is according to t.. 85. 

My Spirit is t., 7; 226; 702-710; 995; 1628. 

speak every man the t. with his neighbor, 1598; 1627. 

t. is knowledge, 1628. 

t. is independent in that sphere, 370. 

t. shall go before Thy face, 82. 

t. shall spring ,out of the earth, 531; 574. 

t. was not created nor made, 280. 

the t. is not in him, 1092-1093; 1247. 

worship the Father in spirit and in t., 108. 
Truthfulness and honesty, 1627-1634; 1684. 
Try the spirits whether they are of God. 332; 720. 
Twain, the t. shall be one flesh, 1516; 1519. 
Twelve, quorum of the, (See "Apostles"). 

the T. that were with Me in My ministry, 1904; 1936-1938. 
Twinkling, they shall be changed in the t. of an eye, (See 

"Changed"). 
Two or three are gathered together in My name, 1135. 
Unawares, certain men crept in u., 297; 515. 

Unbelief, Christ did not many miracles there because of u.. 1085- 
1086. 

gifts will be done away only according to men's u., 1189. 

they could not enter in because of u., 1069. 
Unchangeable, God is u., 50-51; 76-80. 
Unclean, cease to be u., 1625. 

do not suffer any u. thing to come into My house, 1484. 

there cannot any u. thing enter into the kingdom, 325; 1978. 
Understanding, Holy Ghost teaches wisdom and u., (See "W:*s- 
dom"). 

I have filled him with wisdom and u., 242. 

light that quickeneth your u., 223. 

perfection in the u. of their ministry, 1644. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

telestial glory surpasseth all u., 1432. 

with all thy getting, get u., 1647-1648. 
Ungodly, My Spirit sent forth for the condemnation of the u., 

256. 
United Order, stewardship and consecration, (See "Consecra- 
tion"). 
Unity, now pleasant for brethren to dwell together in u., 1600- 
1604; 1684. 

u. of the Godhead, 9-15; 128. 

until we attain unto a u. of the faith, 856. 
Unjust, (See "Just"). 

dare ye go to law before t 1 e u., 820. 
Unpardonable sins, 265-272. 

Unspotted, keep himself u. from the world, 1563. 
Unworthily, partaking u. of the sacrament, 1396-1399. 
Upholding ecclesiastical and civil authority, (See "Authority"). 
Urim and Thummim, he translated with the, 589; 595; 600; 604. 

the new earth will be a u., 1982. 

the place where God resides is a great u., 1443. 
Use, ordained for the u. of man, 1718; 1728. 
Utterance, the Holy Ghost which giveth u., 998; 1192. 
Vain, in v. they do worship Me, 511. 

taking the name of the Lord in v., (See "Sacredness"). 

when ye pray use not v. repetitions, 1117. 
Valley, every v. shall be exalted, 1914-1915. 

v. of the shadow of death, 1149. 
Value of grain, herbs and fruits, 1718; 1733-173,5. 
Variableness, with whom there is no v., 79-80. 
Veil, the v. of the temple was rent, 1209; 1901. 

the v. was taken from our minds, 690-692. 
Vengeance cometh speedily upon the earth, 1301; 1828. 

taking v. upon them that know not God, 1941. 
Vessel, he is a chosen v. before Me, 684. 

Vessels, be ye clean that bear J he v. of the Lord, 811; 821: 1625. 
Vicarious sacrifice, (See "Atonement"). 
Victory, O grave where is thy v., 380. 
Vinegar, they gave Me v. to drink, 162. 
Vineyard, I will bless all those who labor in My v., 1040. 

laborers in the v., parable of, 633. 

My v. hath become corrupted, 518. 

prune My v. for the last time, 888; 983; 988. 
Virgin, a v. shall conceive and bear a Son, 157-158. 
Virgins, parable of the ten v., 633. 
Vision, the v. of glories, 1215; 14T2-1435. 

the v. of the restoration, 551; 692; 1461. 

we saw a v. of the sufferings, 1303._ 

where there is no v. the people perish, 676. 
Visions, I saw in the night v., 1851. 



INDEX. 

revelation through v., (See "Revelation"). 

your young men shall see v., 677. 
Voice, I speak unto you by the v. of My Spirit, 3; 4; 222; 226; 
693-710; 1926. 

let your preaching be the warning v., 976; 1023. 

the dead shall hear the v. of the Son of God, 397. 

the still small v. which whispereth, 709. 

the v. of the Lord is to the end of the earth, 974. 
Wages, man receiveth w. of whom he listeth to obey. 368. 

w. of sin is death, 1280. 
Walk, if we w. in the light, as He is in the light, 471. 
War, he maketh w. with the saints, 337; 492. 

there was w. in heaven, 322. 

prophecy concerning the w. of the rebellion, (See "Proph- 
ecy"). 

ye shall hear of wars and rumors of w., 748; 1871; 1890. 
Warning, let your preaching be the w. voice, 976; 1020; 1023. 
Wash, be baptized and w. away thy sins, 1348. 
Washing, ordinance of the w. of feet, 865; 1488-1491. 
Wasteth, wo to the man that w. flesh, 1732. 
Watchfulness, parable .of, 633. 
Water, because there was much w. there, 1344-1345. 

by w. ye keep the commandment, 1339; 1346. 

except a man be born of w., 1333; 1371; 1467. 

give a cup of cold w. only in the name of, 1043. 

He came straightway out of the w., 1334. 

not a famine of bread nor a thirst for w., 497. 

use of w. for sacramental purposes, 1400-1402; 1719. 
Waters, no flesh shall be safe upon the w., 1889. 

Spirit of God moved upon the face of the w., 39. 
Way, wide is the gate and broad the w., 1271. 

I am the w. the truth and the life, 202. 

the way of the transgressor is hard, 1283. 

train up your child in the w. he should go, 1548-1553. 
Ways, He will teach us His w., 1807. 

marvelous are His w., 66-67. 
Weak, him that is w. in the faith receive ye, 997; 1591-1592. 

I have called upon the w. things of the world, 5.55; 726; 1006- 
1008. 

succor the w., 1587-1592. 
Weakness, the Lord knows the w. of men, 1312. 
Weary, let us not be w. in well doing, 1596. 

Weapon, no w. formed against thee shall prosper, 740; 1045-1046. 
Wedding, parable of the w. of the king's son, 633. 
Weep, thou shalt w. for them that die, 387. 
Weeping, there shall be w. and wailing, 1883; 1972. 
Welldoing, let us not be wearv in w., 1596. 
West, gathering to the w., 1803; 1848-1849. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

Wheat, parable of w. and tares, 517; 633; 1793. 
Wicked, angels shall sever the w. from the just, 1967. 

the w. remain as though there had been no redemption, 1948- 
1952. 

when the w. rule the people mourn, 1744. 

wrath of God poured out upon the w., 87; 264. 
Widows and orphans shall be provided for, 931; 1563; 1656. 

parable of the importunate w., 633. 

pure religion is to visit the fatherless and the w., 1563. 
Wife, every man have his own w., 1516; 1,521; 1525. 

for this cause shall a man cleave to his w., 1519; 1525. 

husband is the head of the w., 1527. 

if a man marry a w. by My word, 1532-1534. 

thou shalt love thy w., 1525-1527. 

thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's w., 1523. 

who has left w. or children for the kingdom of God's sake, 
1039. 

whosoever shall put away his w., 1541-1542. 
Wilderness, church called forth out of the w., 559. 

Jacob shall flourish in the w., 1877. 

Jesus led by the Spirit into the w., 37. 

shall drive the church into the w., 517. 
Will, he that doeth the w. of My Father shall know, 1097. 

if we ask according to His w. He heareth, 1121. 
> Thy w. be done, 318; 1114; 1150. 
Wine, continue until w. inflame them, 1721. 

inasmuch as a man drinketh w., 1401-1402; 1716; 1719. 

new w. in old bottles, parable of, 633. 

partake of bread and w. in remembrance, (See "Sacrament"). 

w. is a mocker, 1720. 
Wisdom, fools despise w. and instruction, 1638-1639. 

great is His w., 20; 66-67. 

H.oly Ghost teacheth w. and understanding, 238-242; 694; 
699-702; 1009; 1016; 1186. 

I have filled him with w., 242. 

I will give you a mouth and w., 1017. 

if any of you lack w. let him ask, 1107. 

seek not for riches but for w., 1673. 

seek ye words of w. out of the best books, 1642-1643. 

shall find w. and great treasures of knowledge, 1712. 

speak not in the words which man's w. teacheth, 1009-1010. 

the Lord by w. hath founded the earth, 65. 

the world by w. knew not God, 1008. 

w. of their wise men shall perish, 498; 1007. 

w. is the principal thing, therefore get, 1647-1648, 
m word of w., 1710-1735. 
Wise as serpents and harmless as doves, 1031. 

be not w. in your own conceits, 1609; 1646. 



INDEX. 

despise not the discourse of the w., 1645. 

honest and w. men should be sought for, 1744. 

the holy scriptures are able to make thee w., 618. 
Withdrawal of God's Spirit, 261-264; 828; 1284. 
Witness, a false w. shall not be unpunished, 1298; 1566; 1629. 

preaching the gospel for a w., 1872. 

the Father hath borne w. of Me, 116; 170. 
Witnesses, in the mouth of two or three w., 594. 

special w. of My name, 765; 879-881; 901. 

w. to the Book of Mormon, 576; 593-598. 
Wolf and the lamb shall feed together, 1985. 
Wolves, grievous w. shall enter in among you, 500. 

I send you forth as sheep in the midst of w., 1031. 

inwardly they are ravening w., ,516. 
Woman drunken with the blood of the saints, 506. 

if a w. shall put away her husband, 1541-1542. 

he that looketh upon a w. to lust, 1524. 

neither the w. without the man in the Lord, 1520. 

Son of Man cometh not in the form of a w., 1858. 
Women have a claim upon their husbands, 1529. 
Wonderful, His name shall be called w., 159. 
Word, agree upon My w., 1126. 

be ye doers of the w., 1090. 

by the w. of My power have I created, (See "Created"). 

every idle w. that men shall speak, 1620. 

faith cometh by hearing the w. of God, 619. 

in the beginning the W. was, 130-132. 

making merchandise of the w. of God, 1011. 

My w. is My law, 203; 1532-1533. 

My w. which is quick and powerful, 630. 

shall seek the w. of the Lord and shall not find it, 497. 

slain for the w. of God, 389; 757. 

study My w., which hath gone forth, 621; 1641. 

the w. of wisdom, 1710-1735. 

the w. that I have spoken, the same shall judge, 632. 

the W. was made flesh, 172-173. 

we need no more of the w. of God, 668-669. 

w. of God continuously revealed to His church, (See "Reve- 
lation"). 

ye received it as the w. of God, 1058. 
Words, my preaching was not with enticing w., 1010. 

seek ye w. of wisdom out of the best books, 1640-1645. 

strive not about w. without profit, 1035. 

these w. are not of men, 707. 

these w. shall not pass away, 631. 

treasure up continually the w. of life, 1015; 1640. 

w. of them which have slumbered, ,576. 
Work, a great and a marvelous w., 498; 543. 



TWO THOUSAND GOSPEL QUOTATIONS. 

beauty of the w. of thine own hands, 1610. 

if their enemies hinder My w. I will accept, 1511-1,513. 

marvelous w. and a wonder, 498; 543. 

people chosen for the w. of God on earth, (See "Called," 
"Chosen"). 

promoting God's w. on earth, 1675-1681. 

satan's w. among mankind, 335-373; 1961. 

w. of God cannot be frustrated, 60. 
Works, be careful to maintain good w., 1098; 1674. 

faith and w., 474; 969; 1089-1105; 1239. 

faith without w. is dead, 552; 1067; 1094. 

great and marvelous are the w., 59. 

greater w. than these shall he do, 1082. 

in My name they shall do wonderful w., 1188. 

judged according to their w., (See "Judged"). 

known unto God are all His w., 68. 

My w. have no end, neither beginning, 55. 

their w. shall follow them, 385-386. 

w. of Him were plainly manifest, 173. 
World, Christ existed before the w. was, 129-134. 

Christ the eternal ruler of the w., 145-150. 

gain the whole w. and lose his own soul, 1671. 

go ye into all the w., 979-980; 984; 1353. 

God made the w. in six days, 1569-1570. 

God so loved the w., 94; 166. 

I leave the w. and go to the Father, 193. 

if ye receive Me in the w., 208. 

intelligences organized before the w. was, 282. 

keep himself unspotted from the w., 1563. 

kingdoms of the w. are become, 807; 1994-1995. 

lay aside the things of this w., 1613. 

redemption and sanctification of the w., 1973-2000. 

saints shall judge the w., 820. 

so shall it be at the end of the w., (See "End"). 

sorrow of the w. worketh death, 1251. 

the god of this w. hath blinded, 345; ,522. 

we have received not the spirit of the w., 1009. 

ye are chosen out of the w., 308-309. 
Worlds, through faith the w. were framed, 1076; 1078. 

w. were created through Christ, 48; 137-144. 
Worms, though after my skin w. destroy this body, 404. 
Worship and serve God, 99-109; 470; 1103; 1133; 1437; 1439; 1749. 

building houses of w., 1675. 

in vain do they w. Me, 511. 

know how to w. and what you w., 109. 

w. the Father in His name, LOO; 218; 1778. 

w. the Father in spirit and in truth, 108. 
Worth, remember the w. o,f souls, 1308; 1331. 



INDEX. 

the thing which will be of most w., 1235; 1457. 
Worthy, Holy Ghost a gift of God to the w., 237; 256-260. 

he that is slothful shall not be counted w., 862; 1182. 
Wounds, what are those w. in Thine hands, 163; 192; 1779. 
Wounded, He was w. for our transgressions, 437. 
Wrath, he that is slow to w. is, 1322; 1619. 

let not the sun go down upon thy w., 1321. 

w. of God poured out upon the wicked, 87; 264; 388; 1951. 
Write, the fruit of thy loins shall w., 575. 

take thee one stick and w. upon it, 577. 

w. the words which I shall speak unto them, 669; 699; 731. 

ye cannot w. that which is sacred save, 713. 
Yea, let your yea be yea, 1567. 
Years, arrived at y. of accountability, (See "Accountability"). 

earth shall rest for a thousand y., 1955. 

Thy y. shall not fail, 51-54. 

without beginning of days or end of y., 773-776. 
Yesterday, He is the same God y., today and forever, 77. 
Zion, blessed they whose feet stand upon the land of Z., 1821. 

book of the law for Z., 937; 960; 1695. 

establishing Z., 807-808; 1675; 1807-1827. 

His saints to stand upon Mount 1.. 1816; 1906. 

inhabitants of Z. shall judge, 819-820. 

it shall not be a land of Z. unto you, 1708. 

must needs flee unto Z. for safety, 1799; 1812. 

New Jerusalem. and Z., 1508; 1757-1849; 1912. 

out of Z. shall go forth the law, 1807; 1999. 

persecutions and sufferings of Z., 1828-1833. 

put on the strength of Z., 795; 1844. 

record all things transpiring in Z., 956-958. 

redemption of Z. promised, 1698; 1834-1842. 

saints assembled upon the land of Z., 1798-1799. 

stakes or curtains for the strength of Z., (See "Stakes"). 
" the Lord called His people Z., 1454; 1822. 

the Lord hath brought down Z., 1911. 

the Redeemer shall come to Z., 529; 541. 

thou shalt devote all thy service in Z., 732. 

Z. arise and put on her beautiful garments, 1844. 

Z. of Enoch I have taken into My bosom, (See "Enoch"). 

Z. purchased and consecrated for a land of inheritance, 1695 
1809; 1823-1827. 

Z. shall be redeemed with judgment, 1834; 1835. 

Z. shall escape if she observe, 1828. 

Z. shall flourish upon the hills, 1817-1819: 1877. 

Z. shall not be moved out of her place, 1819; 1839-1840. 

Z. the pure in heart, 1820. 

Z. will be built upon American continent, 1757; 1790; 1807- 
1827. 



hiiiil 
SKIP 



■n 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




003 099 214 3 




